
<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Sebastian+Henatsch</id>
	<title>Angl-Am - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Sebastian+Henatsch"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Sebastian_Henatsch"/>
	<updated>2026-04-17T05:35:43Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.8</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User:Sebastian_Henatsch&amp;diff=13236</id>
		<title>User:Sebastian Henatsch</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User:Sebastian_Henatsch&amp;diff=13236"/>
		<updated>2008-05-16T12:14:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ahoy Sebastian,&lt;br /&gt;
for your topic (commercialisation of Arthur) you might also want to have a glimpse at Edmund Spenser: The Faerie Queene. --[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 18:37, 30 January 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
[[link]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=11454</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=11454"/>
		<updated>2008-03-31T15:32:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Seminararbeit */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Olaf Simons:Medienbestand]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Zutaten ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Auf imdb [http://german.imdb.com/keyword/self-justice/ self justice] gibt es lustige Stichpunkte oder Kategorien, unter denen Filme gelistet sind (zum Teil echt dämlich, als würde man damit die &amp;quot;Zutaten&amp;quot; aufzeigen, aus denen ein Film gemacht ist - ein bisschen Drama, eine Prise Thriller, ein Schuss Politik etc.), aber als &amp;quot;Fundgrube&amp;quot; evtl. interessant?! : ) Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 21:17, 22 January 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:...interessant - und ich sage Dir, das ist fast das spannendere Thema (wollte ja immer mal ein Buch zu poetischer Gerechtigkeit schreiben...) - muß hier raus, Gruß und Danke für die Research-Option, die ich nicht bedachte, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 21:46, 22 January 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nachdenken über BM1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich überlege noch wegen des BM1 Reflexions-Abends. Die, die ich sprach, rieten vom Termin in der letzten Semesterwoche ab... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:10, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Die, die ich sprach, sagten wiederum zu. Welcher Alternativtermin wurde Dir denn angeboten? [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]]&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sagten zu auf diesen Freitag? Vielleicht machen wir eine Namenliste hier und sehen dan unverzüglich weiter. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:52, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Sagten zu auf den 08.02.08. Wenn nichts kommt, sag&#039; ich denen ab. [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 15:35, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Nein, was angelaufen ist, will ich nicht stornieren - ich setze e-mails an die anderen auf meiner Liste ab. - Noch diese Stunde. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 15:43, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Eine kleine Liste von 14 Leute habe ich mal angeschrieben, sehen wir mal. Ich will das zudem noch morgen im BM1 ansprechen und gab&#039;s auch offen auf der [[Current events]]-Seite aus. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:49, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ja, habe schon zurückgeschrieben (Mail) - bevor ich das hier las. 14 Leute? Das sind doppelt so viele wie Du zu Beginn vorgeschlagen hast - nennst Du jetzt doch ein Loft Dein eigen? [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 16:55, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::...eben 14 sind schon eine Menge, na mal sehen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 17:10, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Das ist Manipulation von Diskussionsseiten - ich bin schockiert! :p [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 17:54, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Ach, guck&#039; an, Sie auch hier?! ; ) und das, ohne Notizen gemacht zu haben...&lt;br /&gt;
:Will aber sofort weg - das Wetter ist zu gut. Indes hier - [[Talk:Basismodul 1: Literaturwissenschaft]] - hatte ich soeben ganz rasch einiges zusammengefaßt und habe noch mehr im Kopf, aber eben das Wetter! --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:56, 9 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Ja, wa&#039;?! Kennt man gar nicht... - die Seite las ich mir eben, nachdem ich mal auf recent changes klickte, kurz durch. Wusste gar nicht, dass tatsächlich so viel zusammenkam. Nun gut, Sonnenschein will genossen werden. Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 13:03, 9 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
...ähm, da ich ja gerne beim Star Trek Seminar schnorrern gehe: Da gehen einige Deiner Links nicht (TOS und TNG), da erscheint nach Eingabe des Passwortes eine Fehlermeldung, bei anderen wiederum lassen sich Dateien runterladen....(ich sollte aufhören überall zu spionieren...) Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 21:51, 13 February 2008 (CET) - mit dt am Ende ; )&lt;br /&gt;
:hab leider nicht die Zeit, das jetzt alles durchzuklicken und zu sehen, wo ein uload schiefging über Nacht - möglich auch, Du fingst mit dem Klicken an, bevor alles auf dem Server war. Ich verließ das Büro und ließ die Festplatte weitermachen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:40, 14 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::TOS - die beiden mit &#039;avi link&#039; Patterns of Force.avi link und Cloud Minders.avi link&lt;br /&gt;
::TNG - The Best of Both Worlds I+II - zweiter Link (steht nur link), sowie Descent I+II ebenfalls zeiter Link&lt;br /&gt;
::wenn man die anklickt landet man auf der Universitätswebsite mit Fehlermeldung, gestern abend wie heute morgen... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 10:59, 14 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gruß aus der Stabi==&lt;br /&gt;
Moin! Sitze gerade an einem Roman von A.S. Byatt, Possession: A Romance (1990), der explizit eine Debatte zwischen &amp;quot;novel&amp;quot; und &amp;quot;romance&amp;quot; anzettelt und zu Anfang aus Nathaniel Hawthornes Preface to &#039;&#039;The House of the Seven Gables&#039;&#039; zitiert: &lt;br /&gt;
:WHEN a writer calls his work a Romance, it need hardly be observed that he wishes to claim a certain latitude, both as to its fashion and material, which he would not have felt himself entitled to assume had he professed to be writing a Novel. The latter form of composition is presumed to aim at a very minute fidelity, not merely to the possible, but to the probable and ordinary course of man&#039;s experience. The former--while, as a work of art, it must rigidly subject itself to laws, and while it sins unpardonably so far as it may swerve aside from the truth of the human heart--has fairly a right to present that truth under circumstances, to a great extent, of the writer&#039;s own choosing or creation. [...] The point of view in which this tale comes under the Romantic definition lies in the attempt to connect a bygone time with the very present that is flitting away from us.&lt;br /&gt;
Byatt hat 1990 den Booker dafür bekommen, der ja bekanntlich für &amp;quot;Any full-length novel&amp;quot; vergeben wird... &lt;br /&gt;
In freudiger Arbeitsamkeit --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:00, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Witzig, daß diese Debatte doch immer noch einen Funken Leben in sich haben soll - wo man sie nicht mal recht ins Deutsche übersetzen kann (setze die Worte Roman und Novelle ein...). Bilder von Dir kamen mir Samstag in die Hand, zwei, willst Du sie haben? Rankestr. 1 a - doch die Plz? Ich könnts nachgucken. Quäle mich selbst mit den Zeilen über den Roman, die bei 3-einhalbtausend Zeichen abbrechen sollen und Recherchen für den Projektantrag, und diesem und jenem. Genieße die Freiheit des Promovierens. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:12, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::80796. Bin gespannt. Mache mich jetzt auf den Weg zu einem frühen Mittagessen. Man muss hier immer recht früh sein, um noch einen Platz zu ergattern... Recherche für Projektantrag klingt vielversprechend. Habe mich wegen tae-kwon-do erkundigt. Grüngurt mit Bruchtest. Du hattest Recht. Am Freitag möchte ich wieder hin. Angelikas Training macht viel Spaß - und sie wußte noch meinen Namen. Auf bald. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:19, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Hast Du das erste Brett durchtreten (Handtechniken kommen zum Braungurt), wird Dir das ganze Training, na, soll ich sagen - noch mehr Spaß machen, nee, neue Faszination geben, Faszination darüber an etwas Effizientem zu arbeiten. Ich bin sehr für die frühen Bruchtests, wir sollten mal bei Obi einkaufen, 30 x 30 x 3 cm Fichte, trocknen lassen und dann braucht man zwei Männer mit Sorglosigkeit (daß Du ihnen nicht die Finger zertrittst) zum Festhalten. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:08, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Festhalten? Ich hoffe, Du meinst das Brett. Habe vorhin kurz in der Wikipedia gespickt. Im deutschen Artikel zum Roman heißt es der Nobelpreis würde wie der Booker explizit an Romane verliehen. Booker, ja. Aber Nobelpreis? 1996 bekam ihn Szymborska (Lyrik), später Dario Fo und Pinter (Drama)... Jetzt aber ab nach Hause. Mache Spätzle in Champignon-Zwiebel-Sahne-Sauce, dazu Feldsalat. Verrätst Du mir Dein Chicorée-Rezept?--[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 18:51, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Das Brett, mit den Fingern - gegenüber dem Tritt, der nicht immer genau in die Mitte des Bretts geht. Ändere den WP-Artikel, in den ich pfuschte, bevor ich mich tiefer an meine 3000 Zeichen Version machte - muß den ganzen Beginn am Ende neuschreiben, sehe es kommen. Man nehme indes die Chikoree-Vögelchen, halbiere sie, entferne den bitteren Kern und fülle sie mit süßem Senf der Marke Händelmeyer [http://www.continentalsausage.com/mm5/merchant.mvc?Screen=PROD&amp;amp;Store_Code=CS&amp;amp;Product_Code=HAMUS8&amp;amp;Category_Code=DG7-MUSTARDS]. Die wieder zusammengefügten Hälften umwickele man mit Raclette Käse (Gouda wird rasch zäh). Dann mache man eine Soße aus süßer Sahne, süßem und je nach Geschmack auch etwas mittelscharfem Senf, gewürzt mit Pfeffer und Salz, lege die Vöglein in dieser Soße in die Auflaufform oder das Kasserol, so man sie im Ofen garen will. Ich nehme dagegen meine große Pfanne [http://www.fissler.de/Edelstahl_Servierpfanne+show=detail+detailID=fis_8035820100_72_sw,jpg.3.0.html] und gare das alles um einiges schneller und leckerer bei mittlerer Hitze und im Wasserdampf, der unter dem Deckel bleibt auf der Herdplatte (das geht mit einer Pfanne, die mit Deckel gut schließt). Das ist&#039;s auch schon. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:21, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Klingt delikat. Werde mich heute oder morgen ran wagen ...und dazu Pellkartoffeln. Die Alternative besteht aus Spaghetti aglio e olio mit Riesengarnelen auf Rosmarin. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 10:53, 21 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Tja so sind sie, die Vegetarier, lieben den Anblick von Riesengarnelen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:19, 21 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Nobody is perfect. ;-) Und danke für die Korrektur meiner User Page. Fühl Dich frei, mein Nachdenken über die AMs weiterzuspinnen. Ich dachte, eine Übersicht über die verschiedenen litwiss AMs mit jeweiliger Bibliographie könnte von Nutzen sein. Bin etwas erkältet und ärgere mich darüber, dass ich heute weder richtig zum Lesen noch ins Training komme. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 09:51, 22 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::War gestern im Training, und bin gerädert (50 situps zu Beginn, 30 am Ende, Partnerübung mal eben 100 Fauststöße und 60 Beinaufschwünge über die ausgestreckten Fäuste des Gegenübers - so zum Warmwerden). Deine Baustelle sah ich mir an - dachte daß man 3a und 3b in dieser Gliederung auch noch entbehrlich sind. Wir sollten alles vereinfachen. Drei große Perioden, dann brauchen wir kein Periodenseminar. Optionen, die mehr als GB kennen, dann sind wir offen für Varieties auch britische - nur mal so gedacht. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:07, 22 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Moin, Herr Simons. Immer noch krank. Habe die Zeit indes für eine Notiz zu den Ilbo-Taeryeons genutzt. Ich könnte mir vorstellen, dass eine gattungsbezügliche Fragestellung zu Byatts Possession gut als Seminararbeitsthema o.ä. in Dein MM Origin of the Novel passen könnte - als Bezug auf &#039;gegenwärtige&#039; Situation. Lese jetzt Hanif Kureishi, The Buddha of Suburbia (1990) und wundere mich über den zeitgleichen Erfolg der beiden so unterschiedlichen Romane - der eine Sparte pomo, der andere poco, beide aber auf der Seite zu [http://www.postcolonialweb.org/misc/authors.html#uk Postimperial Literature in English] zu finden. Fotos sind gestern angekommen. Großartiges Urlaubsbild. Die besten, wenn auch verschnieften Grüße. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:25, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:dieses Urlaubsbild - nichts war daran gestellt, es war einfach so merkwürdig da, verlassen in diesem Licht, Italien, Westküste, Höhe von Elba, man spaziert noch mal am Strand... Gegen den Schnupfen weiß ich kein Rezept außer für warme Füße sorgen (Du wirst wissen, warum gerade das hilft). Und die Gattungsdikussion? Du bist in meinem Seminar willkommnen, doch ich weiß: Du sollst wacker promovieren. Ich will&#039;s etwas nutzen, um die Leute mit Untersuchungsprojekten zu behelligen... Lieber Gruß nach München, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:59, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::PS: Siehst Du die Islamistin? Sonst schickte ich das Bild in die falsche Richtung - ich bin so unkoordniert zuweilen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:00, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sie ist auf dem Weg gen Norden, aber zweifelsohne bald wieder hier und dann steht der Übergabe nichts im Wege. Halte Füße (in polnischen Bergpantoffeln) und Ohrwascheln (im Münchner Sonnenstrahl, der sich durch den Fensterschmutz drängt) warm. Das Bild - es erinnert mich viel mehr an eine Florida oder California Landschaft - wenn das Baywatch-Team Drehpause macht. Zurück in den Fensterrahmen für Vitamin D und Disco-London à la Kureishi. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 12:20, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::youtube hat lustige videas zu tkd - etwa diese Herren, die Beitechniken in der Luft anhalten können - Neid: http://kr.youtube.com/watch?v=_NWJpNvg4co&amp;amp;feature=related (bis ich Dich wiedersehe wirst Du Deine ersten gesprungenen Kicks können - jetzt wird es wohl kein Halten mehr geben... ---[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:28, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Beneidenswert, die Damen und Herren in weiß. Bin beim morgendlichen Zeitungsblättern auf einen Artikel über eine neue Comic-Ausgabe von Shakespeares Macbeth gestoßen [http://books.guardian.co.uk/departments/classics/story/0,,2259739,00.html]. Diese läuft unter dem Genre [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graphic_novel &#039;graphic novel&#039;], deren Bezeichnung tatsächlich mit der Länge zu tun haben scheint (alternativ: A Picture Novella). Und: sie beinhaltet wohl auch Anthologien kürzerer Texte. Novel imperialism?! --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 08:35, 27 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sickbay to Archer==&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, entschuldige die uninspirierte Überschrift, ich habe ein paar Fragen für die Sprechstunde morgen auf meine Seite gestellt, bevor sie mir wieder alle entfallen. Bis morgen. Viele Grüße --[[User:Karsten Sill|Karsten Sill]] 21:15, 10 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:na das ist doch eine inspirierte Zuschrift - will mir morgen durchlesen, was Du festhieltst. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 21:33, 10 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seminararbeit ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
ich sitze gerade über meiner Seminararbeit und überlege nun wie ich die ganzen EEBO Geschichten sinnvoll in eine Hausarbeit zusammenführe. Dabei ist mir aufgefallen, das gerade zu Merlin sehr viel interessantes herauskommt. Merlin selbst als Thema ist doch noch von keinem behandelt worden, oder? Merlin bietet denke ich sehr viel spanneneds material, auch gerade im Bezug auf die englische Gesellschaft. In &#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039; kommt er ja nur relativ kurz vor. Trotzdem ist er doch irgendwie einer der Hauptfiguren...&lt;br /&gt;
Kurz und gut ich überlege gerade ob ich nicht eine Arbeit über Merlin schreiben sollte. Witzigerweise kann man auch die EEBO suche bei Merlin einspannen, da ja bei seinem Namen völlig andere Bücher erscheinen als bei zB King Arthur. Noch hab ich nicht allzuviel Arbeit in die EEBO gesteckt und wollt hiermit nur mal anfragen, ob du dir vorstellen kannst, ob das eine interessante Geschichte werden würde.&lt;br /&gt;
Grüße, --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 19:23, 17 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Lieber Sebastian - Du bist durchaus frei (und ich schätze die mich mit Neuem konfrontierende Arbeit). Vom 20. bis 29. wird Kommunikation mit mir allenfalls noch über das Wiki möglich sein, da ich auf eine Konferenzreise gehe. Neugierig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 20:33, 17 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Kann ich nach dem 29. mit meiner arbeit mal bei dir in die sprechstunde kommen? mach jetzt doch die EEBO geschichte weiter, widme merlin aber ein eigenes kapitel. viel spaß auf der konferenzreise.--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 19:00, 22 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aus Frankreich - Du bist frei, Gruss mit unbequemer Tastatur (Gruss ,it unbeaue,er tqstqtur) --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:21, 25 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::das weiß ich wohl, trotzdem würde ich gerne wegen der kategorierung nochmal mit dir schnacken. biste morgen in deiner sprechstunde?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=11453</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=11453"/>
		<updated>2008-03-31T15:31:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Seminararbeit */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Olaf Simons:Medienbestand]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Zutaten ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Auf imdb [http://german.imdb.com/keyword/self-justice/ self justice] gibt es lustige Stichpunkte oder Kategorien, unter denen Filme gelistet sind (zum Teil echt dämlich, als würde man damit die &amp;quot;Zutaten&amp;quot; aufzeigen, aus denen ein Film gemacht ist - ein bisschen Drama, eine Prise Thriller, ein Schuss Politik etc.), aber als &amp;quot;Fundgrube&amp;quot; evtl. interessant?! : ) Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 21:17, 22 January 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:...interessant - und ich sage Dir, das ist fast das spannendere Thema (wollte ja immer mal ein Buch zu poetischer Gerechtigkeit schreiben...) - muß hier raus, Gruß und Danke für die Research-Option, die ich nicht bedachte, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 21:46, 22 January 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nachdenken über BM1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich überlege noch wegen des BM1 Reflexions-Abends. Die, die ich sprach, rieten vom Termin in der letzten Semesterwoche ab... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:10, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Die, die ich sprach, sagten wiederum zu. Welcher Alternativtermin wurde Dir denn angeboten? [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]]&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sagten zu auf diesen Freitag? Vielleicht machen wir eine Namenliste hier und sehen dan unverzüglich weiter. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:52, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Sagten zu auf den 08.02.08. Wenn nichts kommt, sag&#039; ich denen ab. [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 15:35, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Nein, was angelaufen ist, will ich nicht stornieren - ich setze e-mails an die anderen auf meiner Liste ab. - Noch diese Stunde. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 15:43, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Eine kleine Liste von 14 Leute habe ich mal angeschrieben, sehen wir mal. Ich will das zudem noch morgen im BM1 ansprechen und gab&#039;s auch offen auf der [[Current events]]-Seite aus. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:49, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ja, habe schon zurückgeschrieben (Mail) - bevor ich das hier las. 14 Leute? Das sind doppelt so viele wie Du zu Beginn vorgeschlagen hast - nennst Du jetzt doch ein Loft Dein eigen? [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 16:55, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::...eben 14 sind schon eine Menge, na mal sehen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 17:10, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Das ist Manipulation von Diskussionsseiten - ich bin schockiert! :p [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 17:54, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Ach, guck&#039; an, Sie auch hier?! ; ) und das, ohne Notizen gemacht zu haben...&lt;br /&gt;
:Will aber sofort weg - das Wetter ist zu gut. Indes hier - [[Talk:Basismodul 1: Literaturwissenschaft]] - hatte ich soeben ganz rasch einiges zusammengefaßt und habe noch mehr im Kopf, aber eben das Wetter! --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:56, 9 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Ja, wa&#039;?! Kennt man gar nicht... - die Seite las ich mir eben, nachdem ich mal auf recent changes klickte, kurz durch. Wusste gar nicht, dass tatsächlich so viel zusammenkam. Nun gut, Sonnenschein will genossen werden. Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 13:03, 9 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
...ähm, da ich ja gerne beim Star Trek Seminar schnorrern gehe: Da gehen einige Deiner Links nicht (TOS und TNG), da erscheint nach Eingabe des Passwortes eine Fehlermeldung, bei anderen wiederum lassen sich Dateien runterladen....(ich sollte aufhören überall zu spionieren...) Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 21:51, 13 February 2008 (CET) - mit dt am Ende ; )&lt;br /&gt;
:hab leider nicht die Zeit, das jetzt alles durchzuklicken und zu sehen, wo ein uload schiefging über Nacht - möglich auch, Du fingst mit dem Klicken an, bevor alles auf dem Server war. Ich verließ das Büro und ließ die Festplatte weitermachen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:40, 14 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::TOS - die beiden mit &#039;avi link&#039; Patterns of Force.avi link und Cloud Minders.avi link&lt;br /&gt;
::TNG - The Best of Both Worlds I+II - zweiter Link (steht nur link), sowie Descent I+II ebenfalls zeiter Link&lt;br /&gt;
::wenn man die anklickt landet man auf der Universitätswebsite mit Fehlermeldung, gestern abend wie heute morgen... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 10:59, 14 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gruß aus der Stabi==&lt;br /&gt;
Moin! Sitze gerade an einem Roman von A.S. Byatt, Possession: A Romance (1990), der explizit eine Debatte zwischen &amp;quot;novel&amp;quot; und &amp;quot;romance&amp;quot; anzettelt und zu Anfang aus Nathaniel Hawthornes Preface to &#039;&#039;The House of the Seven Gables&#039;&#039; zitiert: &lt;br /&gt;
:WHEN a writer calls his work a Romance, it need hardly be observed that he wishes to claim a certain latitude, both as to its fashion and material, which he would not have felt himself entitled to assume had he professed to be writing a Novel. The latter form of composition is presumed to aim at a very minute fidelity, not merely to the possible, but to the probable and ordinary course of man&#039;s experience. The former--while, as a work of art, it must rigidly subject itself to laws, and while it sins unpardonably so far as it may swerve aside from the truth of the human heart--has fairly a right to present that truth under circumstances, to a great extent, of the writer&#039;s own choosing or creation. [...] The point of view in which this tale comes under the Romantic definition lies in the attempt to connect a bygone time with the very present that is flitting away from us.&lt;br /&gt;
Byatt hat 1990 den Booker dafür bekommen, der ja bekanntlich für &amp;quot;Any full-length novel&amp;quot; vergeben wird... &lt;br /&gt;
In freudiger Arbeitsamkeit --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:00, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Witzig, daß diese Debatte doch immer noch einen Funken Leben in sich haben soll - wo man sie nicht mal recht ins Deutsche übersetzen kann (setze die Worte Roman und Novelle ein...). Bilder von Dir kamen mir Samstag in die Hand, zwei, willst Du sie haben? Rankestr. 1 a - doch die Plz? Ich könnts nachgucken. Quäle mich selbst mit den Zeilen über den Roman, die bei 3-einhalbtausend Zeichen abbrechen sollen und Recherchen für den Projektantrag, und diesem und jenem. Genieße die Freiheit des Promovierens. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:12, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::80796. Bin gespannt. Mache mich jetzt auf den Weg zu einem frühen Mittagessen. Man muss hier immer recht früh sein, um noch einen Platz zu ergattern... Recherche für Projektantrag klingt vielversprechend. Habe mich wegen tae-kwon-do erkundigt. Grüngurt mit Bruchtest. Du hattest Recht. Am Freitag möchte ich wieder hin. Angelikas Training macht viel Spaß - und sie wußte noch meinen Namen. Auf bald. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:19, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Hast Du das erste Brett durchtreten (Handtechniken kommen zum Braungurt), wird Dir das ganze Training, na, soll ich sagen - noch mehr Spaß machen, nee, neue Faszination geben, Faszination darüber an etwas Effizientem zu arbeiten. Ich bin sehr für die frühen Bruchtests, wir sollten mal bei Obi einkaufen, 30 x 30 x 3 cm Fichte, trocknen lassen und dann braucht man zwei Männer mit Sorglosigkeit (daß Du ihnen nicht die Finger zertrittst) zum Festhalten. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:08, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Festhalten? Ich hoffe, Du meinst das Brett. Habe vorhin kurz in der Wikipedia gespickt. Im deutschen Artikel zum Roman heißt es der Nobelpreis würde wie der Booker explizit an Romane verliehen. Booker, ja. Aber Nobelpreis? 1996 bekam ihn Szymborska (Lyrik), später Dario Fo und Pinter (Drama)... Jetzt aber ab nach Hause. Mache Spätzle in Champignon-Zwiebel-Sahne-Sauce, dazu Feldsalat. Verrätst Du mir Dein Chicorée-Rezept?--[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 18:51, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Das Brett, mit den Fingern - gegenüber dem Tritt, der nicht immer genau in die Mitte des Bretts geht. Ändere den WP-Artikel, in den ich pfuschte, bevor ich mich tiefer an meine 3000 Zeichen Version machte - muß den ganzen Beginn am Ende neuschreiben, sehe es kommen. Man nehme indes die Chikoree-Vögelchen, halbiere sie, entferne den bitteren Kern und fülle sie mit süßem Senf der Marke Händelmeyer [http://www.continentalsausage.com/mm5/merchant.mvc?Screen=PROD&amp;amp;Store_Code=CS&amp;amp;Product_Code=HAMUS8&amp;amp;Category_Code=DG7-MUSTARDS]. Die wieder zusammengefügten Hälften umwickele man mit Raclette Käse (Gouda wird rasch zäh). Dann mache man eine Soße aus süßer Sahne, süßem und je nach Geschmack auch etwas mittelscharfem Senf, gewürzt mit Pfeffer und Salz, lege die Vöglein in dieser Soße in die Auflaufform oder das Kasserol, so man sie im Ofen garen will. Ich nehme dagegen meine große Pfanne [http://www.fissler.de/Edelstahl_Servierpfanne+show=detail+detailID=fis_8035820100_72_sw,jpg.3.0.html] und gare das alles um einiges schneller und leckerer bei mittlerer Hitze und im Wasserdampf, der unter dem Deckel bleibt auf der Herdplatte (das geht mit einer Pfanne, die mit Deckel gut schließt). Das ist&#039;s auch schon. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:21, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Klingt delikat. Werde mich heute oder morgen ran wagen ...und dazu Pellkartoffeln. Die Alternative besteht aus Spaghetti aglio e olio mit Riesengarnelen auf Rosmarin. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 10:53, 21 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Tja so sind sie, die Vegetarier, lieben den Anblick von Riesengarnelen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:19, 21 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Nobody is perfect. ;-) Und danke für die Korrektur meiner User Page. Fühl Dich frei, mein Nachdenken über die AMs weiterzuspinnen. Ich dachte, eine Übersicht über die verschiedenen litwiss AMs mit jeweiliger Bibliographie könnte von Nutzen sein. Bin etwas erkältet und ärgere mich darüber, dass ich heute weder richtig zum Lesen noch ins Training komme. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 09:51, 22 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::War gestern im Training, und bin gerädert (50 situps zu Beginn, 30 am Ende, Partnerübung mal eben 100 Fauststöße und 60 Beinaufschwünge über die ausgestreckten Fäuste des Gegenübers - so zum Warmwerden). Deine Baustelle sah ich mir an - dachte daß man 3a und 3b in dieser Gliederung auch noch entbehrlich sind. Wir sollten alles vereinfachen. Drei große Perioden, dann brauchen wir kein Periodenseminar. Optionen, die mehr als GB kennen, dann sind wir offen für Varieties auch britische - nur mal so gedacht. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:07, 22 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Moin, Herr Simons. Immer noch krank. Habe die Zeit indes für eine Notiz zu den Ilbo-Taeryeons genutzt. Ich könnte mir vorstellen, dass eine gattungsbezügliche Fragestellung zu Byatts Possession gut als Seminararbeitsthema o.ä. in Dein MM Origin of the Novel passen könnte - als Bezug auf &#039;gegenwärtige&#039; Situation. Lese jetzt Hanif Kureishi, The Buddha of Suburbia (1990) und wundere mich über den zeitgleichen Erfolg der beiden so unterschiedlichen Romane - der eine Sparte pomo, der andere poco, beide aber auf der Seite zu [http://www.postcolonialweb.org/misc/authors.html#uk Postimperial Literature in English] zu finden. Fotos sind gestern angekommen. Großartiges Urlaubsbild. Die besten, wenn auch verschnieften Grüße. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:25, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:dieses Urlaubsbild - nichts war daran gestellt, es war einfach so merkwürdig da, verlassen in diesem Licht, Italien, Westküste, Höhe von Elba, man spaziert noch mal am Strand... Gegen den Schnupfen weiß ich kein Rezept außer für warme Füße sorgen (Du wirst wissen, warum gerade das hilft). Und die Gattungsdikussion? Du bist in meinem Seminar willkommnen, doch ich weiß: Du sollst wacker promovieren. Ich will&#039;s etwas nutzen, um die Leute mit Untersuchungsprojekten zu behelligen... Lieber Gruß nach München, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:59, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::PS: Siehst Du die Islamistin? Sonst schickte ich das Bild in die falsche Richtung - ich bin so unkoordniert zuweilen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:00, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sie ist auf dem Weg gen Norden, aber zweifelsohne bald wieder hier und dann steht der Übergabe nichts im Wege. Halte Füße (in polnischen Bergpantoffeln) und Ohrwascheln (im Münchner Sonnenstrahl, der sich durch den Fensterschmutz drängt) warm. Das Bild - es erinnert mich viel mehr an eine Florida oder California Landschaft - wenn das Baywatch-Team Drehpause macht. Zurück in den Fensterrahmen für Vitamin D und Disco-London à la Kureishi. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 12:20, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::youtube hat lustige videas zu tkd - etwa diese Herren, die Beitechniken in der Luft anhalten können - Neid: http://kr.youtube.com/watch?v=_NWJpNvg4co&amp;amp;feature=related (bis ich Dich wiedersehe wirst Du Deine ersten gesprungenen Kicks können - jetzt wird es wohl kein Halten mehr geben... ---[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:28, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Beneidenswert, die Damen und Herren in weiß. Bin beim morgendlichen Zeitungsblättern auf einen Artikel über eine neue Comic-Ausgabe von Shakespeares Macbeth gestoßen [http://books.guardian.co.uk/departments/classics/story/0,,2259739,00.html]. Diese läuft unter dem Genre [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graphic_novel &#039;graphic novel&#039;], deren Bezeichnung tatsächlich mit der Länge zu tun haben scheint (alternativ: A Picture Novella). Und: sie beinhaltet wohl auch Anthologien kürzerer Texte. Novel imperialism?! --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 08:35, 27 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sickbay to Archer==&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, entschuldige die uninspirierte Überschrift, ich habe ein paar Fragen für die Sprechstunde morgen auf meine Seite gestellt, bevor sie mir wieder alle entfallen. Bis morgen. Viele Grüße --[[User:Karsten Sill|Karsten Sill]] 21:15, 10 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:na das ist doch eine inspirierte Zuschrift - will mir morgen durchlesen, was Du festhieltst. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 21:33, 10 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seminararbeit ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
ich sitze gerade über meiner Seminararbeit und überlege nun wie ich die ganzen EEBO Geschichten sinnvoll in eine Hausarbeit zusammenführe. Dabei ist mir aufgefallen, das gerade zu Merlin sehr viel interessantes herauskommt. Merlin selbst als Thema ist doch noch von keinem behandelt worden, oder? Merlin bietet denke ich sehr viel spanneneds material, auch gerade im Bezug auf die englische Gesellschaft. In &#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039; kommt er ja nur relativ kurz vor. Trotzdem ist er doch irgendwie einer der Hauptfiguren...&lt;br /&gt;
Kurz und gut ich überlege gerade ob ich nicht eine Arbeit über Merlin schreiben sollte. Witzigerweise kann man auch die EEBO suche bei Merlin einspannen, da ja bei seinem Namen völlig andere Bücher erscheinen als bei zB King Arthur. Noch hab ich nicht allzuviel Arbeit in die EEBO gesteckt und wollt hiermit nur mal anfragen, ob du dir vorstellen kannst, ob das eine interessante Geschichte werden würde.&lt;br /&gt;
Grüße, --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 19:23, 17 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Lieber Sebastian - Du bist durchaus frei (und ich schätze die mich mit Neuem konfrontierende Arbeit). Vom 20. bis 29. wird Kommunikation mit mir allenfalls noch über das Wiki möglich sein, da ich auf eine Konferenzreise gehe. Neugierig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 20:33, 17 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Kann ich nach dem 29. mit meiner arbeit mal bei dir in die sprechstunde kommen? mach jetzt doch die EEBO geschichte weiter, widme merlin aber ein eigenes kapitel. viel spaß auf der konferenzreise.--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 19:00, 22 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Aus Frankreich - Du bist frei, Gruss mit unbequemer Tastatur (Gruss ,it unbeaue,er tqstqtur) --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:21, 25 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::das weiß ich wohl, trotzdem würde ich gerne wegen der kategorierung nochmal mit dir schnacken. biste morgen in deiner sprechstunde?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=11378</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=11378"/>
		<updated>2008-03-22T18:00:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Seminararbeit */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Olaf Simons:Medienbestand]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Zutaten ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Auf imdb [http://german.imdb.com/keyword/self-justice/ self justice] gibt es lustige Stichpunkte oder Kategorien, unter denen Filme gelistet sind (zum Teil echt dämlich, als würde man damit die &amp;quot;Zutaten&amp;quot; aufzeigen, aus denen ein Film gemacht ist - ein bisschen Drama, eine Prise Thriller, ein Schuss Politik etc.), aber als &amp;quot;Fundgrube&amp;quot; evtl. interessant?! : ) Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 21:17, 22 January 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:...interessant - und ich sage Dir, das ist fast das spannendere Thema (wollte ja immer mal ein Buch zu poetischer Gerechtigkeit schreiben...) - muß hier raus, Gruß und Danke für die Research-Option, die ich nicht bedachte, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 21:46, 22 January 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nachdenken über BM1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich überlege noch wegen des BM1 Reflexions-Abends. Die, die ich sprach, rieten vom Termin in der letzten Semesterwoche ab... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:10, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Die, die ich sprach, sagten wiederum zu. Welcher Alternativtermin wurde Dir denn angeboten? [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]]&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sagten zu auf diesen Freitag? Vielleicht machen wir eine Namenliste hier und sehen dan unverzüglich weiter. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:52, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Sagten zu auf den 08.02.08. Wenn nichts kommt, sag&#039; ich denen ab. [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 15:35, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Nein, was angelaufen ist, will ich nicht stornieren - ich setze e-mails an die anderen auf meiner Liste ab. - Noch diese Stunde. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 15:43, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Eine kleine Liste von 14 Leute habe ich mal angeschrieben, sehen wir mal. Ich will das zudem noch morgen im BM1 ansprechen und gab&#039;s auch offen auf der [[Current events]]-Seite aus. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:49, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ja, habe schon zurückgeschrieben (Mail) - bevor ich das hier las. 14 Leute? Das sind doppelt so viele wie Du zu Beginn vorgeschlagen hast - nennst Du jetzt doch ein Loft Dein eigen? [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 16:55, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::...eben 14 sind schon eine Menge, na mal sehen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 17:10, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Das ist Manipulation von Diskussionsseiten - ich bin schockiert! :p [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 17:54, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Ach, guck&#039; an, Sie auch hier?! ; ) und das, ohne Notizen gemacht zu haben...&lt;br /&gt;
:Will aber sofort weg - das Wetter ist zu gut. Indes hier - [[Talk:Basismodul 1: Literaturwissenschaft]] - hatte ich soeben ganz rasch einiges zusammengefaßt und habe noch mehr im Kopf, aber eben das Wetter! --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:56, 9 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Ja, wa&#039;?! Kennt man gar nicht... - die Seite las ich mir eben, nachdem ich mal auf recent changes klickte, kurz durch. Wusste gar nicht, dass tatsächlich so viel zusammenkam. Nun gut, Sonnenschein will genossen werden. Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 13:03, 9 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
...ähm, da ich ja gerne beim Star Trek Seminar schnorrern gehe: Da gehen einige Deiner Links nicht (TOS und TNG), da erscheint nach Eingabe des Passwortes eine Fehlermeldung, bei anderen wiederum lassen sich Dateien runterladen....(ich sollte aufhören überall zu spionieren...) Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 21:51, 13 February 2008 (CET) - mit dt am Ende ; )&lt;br /&gt;
:hab leider nicht die Zeit, das jetzt alles durchzuklicken und zu sehen, wo ein uload schiefging über Nacht - möglich auch, Du fingst mit dem Klicken an, bevor alles auf dem Server war. Ich verließ das Büro und ließ die Festplatte weitermachen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:40, 14 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::TOS - die beiden mit &#039;avi link&#039; Patterns of Force.avi link und Cloud Minders.avi link&lt;br /&gt;
::TNG - The Best of Both Worlds I+II - zweiter Link (steht nur link), sowie Descent I+II ebenfalls zeiter Link&lt;br /&gt;
::wenn man die anklickt landet man auf der Universitätswebsite mit Fehlermeldung, gestern abend wie heute morgen... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 10:59, 14 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gruß aus der Stabi==&lt;br /&gt;
Moin! Sitze gerade an einem Roman von A.S. Byatt, Possession: A Romance (1990), der explizit eine Debatte zwischen &amp;quot;novel&amp;quot; und &amp;quot;romance&amp;quot; anzettelt und zu Anfang aus Nathaniel Hawthornes Preface to &#039;&#039;The House of the Seven Gables&#039;&#039; zitiert: &lt;br /&gt;
:WHEN a writer calls his work a Romance, it need hardly be observed that he wishes to claim a certain latitude, both as to its fashion and material, which he would not have felt himself entitled to assume had he professed to be writing a Novel. The latter form of composition is presumed to aim at a very minute fidelity, not merely to the possible, but to the probable and ordinary course of man&#039;s experience. The former--while, as a work of art, it must rigidly subject itself to laws, and while it sins unpardonably so far as it may swerve aside from the truth of the human heart--has fairly a right to present that truth under circumstances, to a great extent, of the writer&#039;s own choosing or creation. [...] The point of view in which this tale comes under the Romantic definition lies in the attempt to connect a bygone time with the very present that is flitting away from us.&lt;br /&gt;
Byatt hat 1990 den Booker dafür bekommen, der ja bekanntlich für &amp;quot;Any full-length novel&amp;quot; vergeben wird... &lt;br /&gt;
In freudiger Arbeitsamkeit --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:00, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Witzig, daß diese Debatte doch immer noch einen Funken Leben in sich haben soll - wo man sie nicht mal recht ins Deutsche übersetzen kann (setze die Worte Roman und Novelle ein...). Bilder von Dir kamen mir Samstag in die Hand, zwei, willst Du sie haben? Rankestr. 1 a - doch die Plz? Ich könnts nachgucken. Quäle mich selbst mit den Zeilen über den Roman, die bei 3-einhalbtausend Zeichen abbrechen sollen und Recherchen für den Projektantrag, und diesem und jenem. Genieße die Freiheit des Promovierens. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:12, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::80796. Bin gespannt. Mache mich jetzt auf den Weg zu einem frühen Mittagessen. Man muss hier immer recht früh sein, um noch einen Platz zu ergattern... Recherche für Projektantrag klingt vielversprechend. Habe mich wegen tae-kwon-do erkundigt. Grüngurt mit Bruchtest. Du hattest Recht. Am Freitag möchte ich wieder hin. Angelikas Training macht viel Spaß - und sie wußte noch meinen Namen. Auf bald. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:19, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Hast Du das erste Brett durchtreten (Handtechniken kommen zum Braungurt), wird Dir das ganze Training, na, soll ich sagen - noch mehr Spaß machen, nee, neue Faszination geben, Faszination darüber an etwas Effizientem zu arbeiten. Ich bin sehr für die frühen Bruchtests, wir sollten mal bei Obi einkaufen, 30 x 30 x 3 cm Fichte, trocknen lassen und dann braucht man zwei Männer mit Sorglosigkeit (daß Du ihnen nicht die Finger zertrittst) zum Festhalten. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:08, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Festhalten? Ich hoffe, Du meinst das Brett. Habe vorhin kurz in der Wikipedia gespickt. Im deutschen Artikel zum Roman heißt es der Nobelpreis würde wie der Booker explizit an Romane verliehen. Booker, ja. Aber Nobelpreis? 1996 bekam ihn Szymborska (Lyrik), später Dario Fo und Pinter (Drama)... Jetzt aber ab nach Hause. Mache Spätzle in Champignon-Zwiebel-Sahne-Sauce, dazu Feldsalat. Verrätst Du mir Dein Chicorée-Rezept?--[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 18:51, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Das Brett, mit den Fingern - gegenüber dem Tritt, der nicht immer genau in die Mitte des Bretts geht. Ändere den WP-Artikel, in den ich pfuschte, bevor ich mich tiefer an meine 3000 Zeichen Version machte - muß den ganzen Beginn am Ende neuschreiben, sehe es kommen. Man nehme indes die Chikoree-Vögelchen, halbiere sie, entferne den bitteren Kern und fülle sie mit süßem Senf der Marke Händelmeyer [http://www.continentalsausage.com/mm5/merchant.mvc?Screen=PROD&amp;amp;Store_Code=CS&amp;amp;Product_Code=HAMUS8&amp;amp;Category_Code=DG7-MUSTARDS]. Die wieder zusammengefügten Hälften umwickele man mit Raclette Käse (Gouda wird rasch zäh). Dann mache man eine Soße aus süßer Sahne, süßem und je nach Geschmack auch etwas mittelscharfem Senf, gewürzt mit Pfeffer und Salz, lege die Vöglein in dieser Soße in die Auflaufform oder das Kasserol, so man sie im Ofen garen will. Ich nehme dagegen meine große Pfanne [http://www.fissler.de/Edelstahl_Servierpfanne+show=detail+detailID=fis_8035820100_72_sw,jpg.3.0.html] und gare das alles um einiges schneller und leckerer bei mittlerer Hitze und im Wasserdampf, der unter dem Deckel bleibt auf der Herdplatte (das geht mit einer Pfanne, die mit Deckel gut schließt). Das ist&#039;s auch schon. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:21, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Klingt delikat. Werde mich heute oder morgen ran wagen ...und dazu Pellkartoffeln. Die Alternative besteht aus Spaghetti aglio e olio mit Riesengarnelen auf Rosmarin. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 10:53, 21 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Tja so sind sie, die Vegetarier, lieben den Anblick von Riesengarnelen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:19, 21 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Nobody is perfect. ;-) Und danke für die Korrektur meiner User Page. Fühl Dich frei, mein Nachdenken über die AMs weiterzuspinnen. Ich dachte, eine Übersicht über die verschiedenen litwiss AMs mit jeweiliger Bibliographie könnte von Nutzen sein. Bin etwas erkältet und ärgere mich darüber, dass ich heute weder richtig zum Lesen noch ins Training komme. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 09:51, 22 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::War gestern im Training, und bin gerädert (50 situps zu Beginn, 30 am Ende, Partnerübung mal eben 100 Fauststöße und 60 Beinaufschwünge über die ausgestreckten Fäuste des Gegenübers - so zum Warmwerden). Deine Baustelle sah ich mir an - dachte daß man 3a und 3b in dieser Gliederung auch noch entbehrlich sind. Wir sollten alles vereinfachen. Drei große Perioden, dann brauchen wir kein Periodenseminar. Optionen, die mehr als GB kennen, dann sind wir offen für Varieties auch britische - nur mal so gedacht. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:07, 22 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Moin, Herr Simons. Immer noch krank. Habe die Zeit indes für eine Notiz zu den Ilbo-Taeryeons genutzt. Ich könnte mir vorstellen, dass eine gattungsbezügliche Fragestellung zu Byatts Possession gut als Seminararbeitsthema o.ä. in Dein MM Origin of the Novel passen könnte - als Bezug auf &#039;gegenwärtige&#039; Situation. Lese jetzt Hanif Kureishi, The Buddha of Suburbia (1990) und wundere mich über den zeitgleichen Erfolg der beiden so unterschiedlichen Romane - der eine Sparte pomo, der andere poco, beide aber auf der Seite zu [http://www.postcolonialweb.org/misc/authors.html#uk Postimperial Literature in English] zu finden. Fotos sind gestern angekommen. Großartiges Urlaubsbild. Die besten, wenn auch verschnieften Grüße. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:25, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:dieses Urlaubsbild - nichts war daran gestellt, es war einfach so merkwürdig da, verlassen in diesem Licht, Italien, Westküste, Höhe von Elba, man spaziert noch mal am Strand... Gegen den Schnupfen weiß ich kein Rezept außer für warme Füße sorgen (Du wirst wissen, warum gerade das hilft). Und die Gattungsdikussion? Du bist in meinem Seminar willkommnen, doch ich weiß: Du sollst wacker promovieren. Ich will&#039;s etwas nutzen, um die Leute mit Untersuchungsprojekten zu behelligen... Lieber Gruß nach München, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:59, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::PS: Siehst Du die Islamistin? Sonst schickte ich das Bild in die falsche Richtung - ich bin so unkoordniert zuweilen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:00, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sie ist auf dem Weg gen Norden, aber zweifelsohne bald wieder hier und dann steht der Übergabe nichts im Wege. Halte Füße (in polnischen Bergpantoffeln) und Ohrwascheln (im Münchner Sonnenstrahl, der sich durch den Fensterschmutz drängt) warm. Das Bild - es erinnert mich viel mehr an eine Florida oder California Landschaft - wenn das Baywatch-Team Drehpause macht. Zurück in den Fensterrahmen für Vitamin D und Disco-London à la Kureishi. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 12:20, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::youtube hat lustige videas zu tkd - etwa diese Herren, die Beitechniken in der Luft anhalten können - Neid: http://kr.youtube.com/watch?v=_NWJpNvg4co&amp;amp;feature=related (bis ich Dich wiedersehe wirst Du Deine ersten gesprungenen Kicks können - jetzt wird es wohl kein Halten mehr geben... ---[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:28, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Beneidenswert, die Damen und Herren in weiß. Bin beim morgendlichen Zeitungsblättern auf einen Artikel über eine neue Comic-Ausgabe von Shakespeares Macbeth gestoßen [http://books.guardian.co.uk/departments/classics/story/0,,2259739,00.html]. Diese läuft unter dem Genre [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graphic_novel &#039;graphic novel&#039;], deren Bezeichnung tatsächlich mit der Länge zu tun haben scheint (alternativ: A Picture Novella). Und: sie beinhaltet wohl auch Anthologien kürzerer Texte. Novel imperialism?! --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 08:35, 27 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sickbay to Archer==&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, entschuldige die uninspirierte Überschrift, ich habe ein paar Fragen für die Sprechstunde morgen auf meine Seite gestellt, bevor sie mir wieder alle entfallen. Bis morgen. Viele Grüße --[[User:Karsten Sill|Karsten Sill]] 21:15, 10 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:na das ist doch eine inspirierte Zuschrift - will mir morgen durchlesen, was Du festhieltst. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 21:33, 10 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seminararbeit ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
ich sitze gerade über meiner Seminararbeit und überlege nun wie ich die ganzen EEBO Geschichten sinnvoll in eine Hausarbeit zusammenführe. Dabei ist mir aufgefallen, das gerade zu Merlin sehr viel interessantes herauskommt. Merlin selbst als Thema ist doch noch von keinem behandelt worden, oder? Merlin bietet denke ich sehr viel spanneneds material, auch gerade im Bezug auf die englische Gesellschaft. In &#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039; kommt er ja nur relativ kurz vor. Trotzdem ist er doch irgendwie einer der Hauptfiguren...&lt;br /&gt;
Kurz und gut ich überlege gerade ob ich nicht eine Arbeit über Merlin schreiben sollte. Witzigerweise kann man auch die EEBO suche bei Merlin einspannen, da ja bei seinem Namen völlig andere Bücher erscheinen als bei zB King Arthur. Noch hab ich nicht allzuviel Arbeit in die EEBO gesteckt und wollt hiermit nur mal anfragen, ob du dir vorstellen kannst, ob das eine interessante Geschichte werden würde.&lt;br /&gt;
Grüße, --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 19:23, 17 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Lieber Sebastian - Du bist durchaus frei (und ich schätze die mich mit Neuem konfrontierende Arbeit). Vom 20. bis 29. wird Kommunikation mit mir allenfalls noch über das Wiki möglich sein, da ich auf eine Konferenzreise gehe. Neugierig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 20:33, 17 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Kann ich nach dem 29. mit meiner arbeit mal bei dir in die sprechstunde kommen? mach jetzt doch die EEBO geschichte weiter, widme merlin aber ein eigenes kapitel. viel spaß auf der konferenzreise.--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 19:00, 22 March 2008 (CET)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=11334</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=11334"/>
		<updated>2008-03-17T18:23:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Olaf Simons:Medienbestand]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Zutaten ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Auf imdb [http://german.imdb.com/keyword/self-justice/ self justice] gibt es lustige Stichpunkte oder Kategorien, unter denen Filme gelistet sind (zum Teil echt dämlich, als würde man damit die &amp;quot;Zutaten&amp;quot; aufzeigen, aus denen ein Film gemacht ist - ein bisschen Drama, eine Prise Thriller, ein Schuss Politik etc.), aber als &amp;quot;Fundgrube&amp;quot; evtl. interessant?! : ) Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 21:17, 22 January 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:...interessant - und ich sage Dir, das ist fast das spannendere Thema (wollte ja immer mal ein Buch zu poetischer Gerechtigkeit schreiben...) - muß hier raus, Gruß und Danke für die Research-Option, die ich nicht bedachte, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 21:46, 22 January 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nachdenken über BM1==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich überlege noch wegen des BM1 Reflexions-Abends. Die, die ich sprach, rieten vom Termin in der letzten Semesterwoche ab... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:10, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Die, die ich sprach, sagten wiederum zu. Welcher Alternativtermin wurde Dir denn angeboten? [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]]&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sagten zu auf diesen Freitag? Vielleicht machen wir eine Namenliste hier und sehen dan unverzüglich weiter. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:52, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Sagten zu auf den 08.02.08. Wenn nichts kommt, sag&#039; ich denen ab. [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 15:35, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Nein, was angelaufen ist, will ich nicht stornieren - ich setze e-mails an die anderen auf meiner Liste ab. - Noch diese Stunde. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 15:43, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Eine kleine Liste von 14 Leute habe ich mal angeschrieben, sehen wir mal. Ich will das zudem noch morgen im BM1 ansprechen und gab&#039;s auch offen auf der [[Current events]]-Seite aus. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:49, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Ja, habe schon zurückgeschrieben (Mail) - bevor ich das hier las. 14 Leute? Das sind doppelt so viele wie Du zu Beginn vorgeschlagen hast - nennst Du jetzt doch ein Loft Dein eigen? [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 16:55, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::...eben 14 sind schon eine Menge, na mal sehen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 17:10, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Das ist Manipulation von Diskussionsseiten - ich bin schockiert! :p [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 17:54, 4 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Ach, guck&#039; an, Sie auch hier?! ; ) und das, ohne Notizen gemacht zu haben...&lt;br /&gt;
:Will aber sofort weg - das Wetter ist zu gut. Indes hier - [[Talk:Basismodul 1: Literaturwissenschaft]] - hatte ich soeben ganz rasch einiges zusammengefaßt und habe noch mehr im Kopf, aber eben das Wetter! --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:56, 9 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Ja, wa&#039;?! Kennt man gar nicht... - die Seite las ich mir eben, nachdem ich mal auf recent changes klickte, kurz durch. Wusste gar nicht, dass tatsächlich so viel zusammenkam. Nun gut, Sonnenschein will genossen werden. Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 13:03, 9 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
...ähm, da ich ja gerne beim Star Trek Seminar schnorrern gehe: Da gehen einige Deiner Links nicht (TOS und TNG), da erscheint nach Eingabe des Passwortes eine Fehlermeldung, bei anderen wiederum lassen sich Dateien runterladen....(ich sollte aufhören überall zu spionieren...) Gruß, [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 21:51, 13 February 2008 (CET) - mit dt am Ende ; )&lt;br /&gt;
:hab leider nicht die Zeit, das jetzt alles durchzuklicken und zu sehen, wo ein uload schiefging über Nacht - möglich auch, Du fingst mit dem Klicken an, bevor alles auf dem Server war. Ich verließ das Büro und ließ die Festplatte weitermachen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:40, 14 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::TOS - die beiden mit &#039;avi link&#039; Patterns of Force.avi link und Cloud Minders.avi link&lt;br /&gt;
::TNG - The Best of Both Worlds I+II - zweiter Link (steht nur link), sowie Descent I+II ebenfalls zeiter Link&lt;br /&gt;
::wenn man die anklickt landet man auf der Universitätswebsite mit Fehlermeldung, gestern abend wie heute morgen... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 10:59, 14 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gruß aus der Stabi==&lt;br /&gt;
Moin! Sitze gerade an einem Roman von A.S. Byatt, Possession: A Romance (1990), der explizit eine Debatte zwischen &amp;quot;novel&amp;quot; und &amp;quot;romance&amp;quot; anzettelt und zu Anfang aus Nathaniel Hawthornes Preface to &#039;&#039;The House of the Seven Gables&#039;&#039; zitiert: &lt;br /&gt;
:WHEN a writer calls his work a Romance, it need hardly be observed that he wishes to claim a certain latitude, both as to its fashion and material, which he would not have felt himself entitled to assume had he professed to be writing a Novel. The latter form of composition is presumed to aim at a very minute fidelity, not merely to the possible, but to the probable and ordinary course of man&#039;s experience. The former--while, as a work of art, it must rigidly subject itself to laws, and while it sins unpardonably so far as it may swerve aside from the truth of the human heart--has fairly a right to present that truth under circumstances, to a great extent, of the writer&#039;s own choosing or creation. [...] The point of view in which this tale comes under the Romantic definition lies in the attempt to connect a bygone time with the very present that is flitting away from us.&lt;br /&gt;
Byatt hat 1990 den Booker dafür bekommen, der ja bekanntlich für &amp;quot;Any full-length novel&amp;quot; vergeben wird... &lt;br /&gt;
In freudiger Arbeitsamkeit --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:00, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Witzig, daß diese Debatte doch immer noch einen Funken Leben in sich haben soll - wo man sie nicht mal recht ins Deutsche übersetzen kann (setze die Worte Roman und Novelle ein...). Bilder von Dir kamen mir Samstag in die Hand, zwei, willst Du sie haben? Rankestr. 1 a - doch die Plz? Ich könnts nachgucken. Quäle mich selbst mit den Zeilen über den Roman, die bei 3-einhalbtausend Zeichen abbrechen sollen und Recherchen für den Projektantrag, und diesem und jenem. Genieße die Freiheit des Promovierens. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:12, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::80796. Bin gespannt. Mache mich jetzt auf den Weg zu einem frühen Mittagessen. Man muss hier immer recht früh sein, um noch einen Platz zu ergattern... Recherche für Projektantrag klingt vielversprechend. Habe mich wegen tae-kwon-do erkundigt. Grüngurt mit Bruchtest. Du hattest Recht. Am Freitag möchte ich wieder hin. Angelikas Training macht viel Spaß - und sie wußte noch meinen Namen. Auf bald. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:19, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Hast Du das erste Brett durchtreten (Handtechniken kommen zum Braungurt), wird Dir das ganze Training, na, soll ich sagen - noch mehr Spaß machen, nee, neue Faszination geben, Faszination darüber an etwas Effizientem zu arbeiten. Ich bin sehr für die frühen Bruchtests, wir sollten mal bei Obi einkaufen, 30 x 30 x 3 cm Fichte, trocknen lassen und dann braucht man zwei Männer mit Sorglosigkeit (daß Du ihnen nicht die Finger zertrittst) zum Festhalten. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:08, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Festhalten? Ich hoffe, Du meinst das Brett. Habe vorhin kurz in der Wikipedia gespickt. Im deutschen Artikel zum Roman heißt es der Nobelpreis würde wie der Booker explizit an Romane verliehen. Booker, ja. Aber Nobelpreis? 1996 bekam ihn Szymborska (Lyrik), später Dario Fo und Pinter (Drama)... Jetzt aber ab nach Hause. Mache Spätzle in Champignon-Zwiebel-Sahne-Sauce, dazu Feldsalat. Verrätst Du mir Dein Chicorée-Rezept?--[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 18:51, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:Das Brett, mit den Fingern - gegenüber dem Tritt, der nicht immer genau in die Mitte des Bretts geht. Ändere den WP-Artikel, in den ich pfuschte, bevor ich mich tiefer an meine 3000 Zeichen Version machte - muß den ganzen Beginn am Ende neuschreiben, sehe es kommen. Man nehme indes die Chikoree-Vögelchen, halbiere sie, entferne den bitteren Kern und fülle sie mit süßem Senf der Marke Händelmeyer [http://www.continentalsausage.com/mm5/merchant.mvc?Screen=PROD&amp;amp;Store_Code=CS&amp;amp;Product_Code=HAMUS8&amp;amp;Category_Code=DG7-MUSTARDS]. Die wieder zusammengefügten Hälften umwickele man mit Raclette Käse (Gouda wird rasch zäh). Dann mache man eine Soße aus süßer Sahne, süßem und je nach Geschmack auch etwas mittelscharfem Senf, gewürzt mit Pfeffer und Salz, lege die Vöglein in dieser Soße in die Auflaufform oder das Kasserol, so man sie im Ofen garen will. Ich nehme dagegen meine große Pfanne [http://www.fissler.de/Edelstahl_Servierpfanne+show=detail+detailID=fis_8035820100_72_sw,jpg.3.0.html] und gare das alles um einiges schneller und leckerer bei mittlerer Hitze und im Wasserdampf, der unter dem Deckel bleibt auf der Herdplatte (das geht mit einer Pfanne, die mit Deckel gut schließt). Das ist&#039;s auch schon. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:21, 20 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::Klingt delikat. Werde mich heute oder morgen ran wagen ...und dazu Pellkartoffeln. Die Alternative besteht aus Spaghetti aglio e olio mit Riesengarnelen auf Rosmarin. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 10:53, 21 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Tja so sind sie, die Vegetarier, lieben den Anblick von Riesengarnelen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:19, 21 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::Nobody is perfect. ;-) Und danke für die Korrektur meiner User Page. Fühl Dich frei, mein Nachdenken über die AMs weiterzuspinnen. Ich dachte, eine Übersicht über die verschiedenen litwiss AMs mit jeweiliger Bibliographie könnte von Nutzen sein. Bin etwas erkältet und ärgere mich darüber, dass ich heute weder richtig zum Lesen noch ins Training komme. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 09:51, 22 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::::War gestern im Training, und bin gerädert (50 situps zu Beginn, 30 am Ende, Partnerübung mal eben 100 Fauststöße und 60 Beinaufschwünge über die ausgestreckten Fäuste des Gegenübers - so zum Warmwerden). Deine Baustelle sah ich mir an - dachte daß man 3a und 3b in dieser Gliederung auch noch entbehrlich sind. Wir sollten alles vereinfachen. Drei große Perioden, dann brauchen wir kein Periodenseminar. Optionen, die mehr als GB kennen, dann sind wir offen für Varieties auch britische - nur mal so gedacht. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:07, 22 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Moin, Herr Simons. Immer noch krank. Habe die Zeit indes für eine Notiz zu den Ilbo-Taeryeons genutzt. Ich könnte mir vorstellen, dass eine gattungsbezügliche Fragestellung zu Byatts Possession gut als Seminararbeitsthema o.ä. in Dein MM Origin of the Novel passen könnte - als Bezug auf &#039;gegenwärtige&#039; Situation. Lese jetzt Hanif Kureishi, The Buddha of Suburbia (1990) und wundere mich über den zeitgleichen Erfolg der beiden so unterschiedlichen Romane - der eine Sparte pomo, der andere poco, beide aber auf der Seite zu [http://www.postcolonialweb.org/misc/authors.html#uk Postimperial Literature in English] zu finden. Fotos sind gestern angekommen. Großartiges Urlaubsbild. Die besten, wenn auch verschnieften Grüße. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 11:25, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:dieses Urlaubsbild - nichts war daran gestellt, es war einfach so merkwürdig da, verlassen in diesem Licht, Italien, Westküste, Höhe von Elba, man spaziert noch mal am Strand... Gegen den Schnupfen weiß ich kein Rezept außer für warme Füße sorgen (Du wirst wissen, warum gerade das hilft). Und die Gattungsdikussion? Du bist in meinem Seminar willkommnen, doch ich weiß: Du sollst wacker promovieren. Ich will&#039;s etwas nutzen, um die Leute mit Untersuchungsprojekten zu behelligen... Lieber Gruß nach München, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:59, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::PS: Siehst Du die Islamistin? Sonst schickte ich das Bild in die falsche Richtung - ich bin so unkoordniert zuweilen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:00, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sie ist auf dem Weg gen Norden, aber zweifelsohne bald wieder hier und dann steht der Übergabe nichts im Wege. Halte Füße (in polnischen Bergpantoffeln) und Ohrwascheln (im Münchner Sonnenstrahl, der sich durch den Fensterschmutz drängt) warm. Das Bild - es erinnert mich viel mehr an eine Florida oder California Landschaft - wenn das Baywatch-Team Drehpause macht. Zurück in den Fensterrahmen für Vitamin D und Disco-London à la Kureishi. --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 12:20, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
::::youtube hat lustige videas zu tkd - etwa diese Herren, die Beitechniken in der Luft anhalten können - Neid: http://kr.youtube.com/watch?v=_NWJpNvg4co&amp;amp;feature=related (bis ich Dich wiedersehe wirst Du Deine ersten gesprungenen Kicks können - jetzt wird es wohl kein Halten mehr geben... ---[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:28, 26 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
Beneidenswert, die Damen und Herren in weiß. Bin beim morgendlichen Zeitungsblättern auf einen Artikel über eine neue Comic-Ausgabe von Shakespeares Macbeth gestoßen [http://books.guardian.co.uk/departments/classics/story/0,,2259739,00.html]. Diese läuft unter dem Genre [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Graphic_novel &#039;graphic novel&#039;], deren Bezeichnung tatsächlich mit der Länge zu tun haben scheint (alternativ: A Picture Novella). Und: sie beinhaltet wohl auch Anthologien kürzerer Texte. Novel imperialism?! --[[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 08:35, 27 February 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sickbay to Archer==&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, entschuldige die uninspirierte Überschrift, ich habe ein paar Fragen für die Sprechstunde morgen auf meine Seite gestellt, bevor sie mir wieder alle entfallen. Bis morgen. Viele Grüße --[[User:Karsten Sill|Karsten Sill]] 21:15, 10 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
:na das ist doch eine inspirierte Zuschrift - will mir morgen durchlesen, was Du festhieltst. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 21:33, 10 March 2008 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seminararbeit ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
ich sitze gerade über meiner Seminararbeit und überlege nun wie ich die ganzen EEBO Geschichten sinnvoll in eine Hausarbeit zusammenführe. Dabei ist mir aufgefallen, das gerade zu Merlin sehr viel interessantes herauskommt. Merlin selbst als Thema ist doch noch von keinem behandelt worden, oder? Merlin bietet denke ich sehr viel spanneneds material, auch gerade im Bezug auf die englische Gesellschaft. In &#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039; kommt er ja nur relativ kurz vor. Trotzdem ist er doch irgendwie einer der Hauptfiguren...&lt;br /&gt;
Kurz und gut ich überlege gerade ob ich nicht eine Arbeit über Merlin schreiben sollte. Witzigerweise kann man auch die EEBO suche bei Merlin einspannen, da ja bei seinem Namen völlig andere Bücher erscheinen als bei zB King Arthur. Noch hab ich nicht allzuviel Arbeit in die EEBO gesteckt und wollt hiermit nur mal anfragen, ob du dir vorstellen kannst, ob das eine interessante Geschichte werden würde.&lt;br /&gt;
Grüße, --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 19:23, 17 March 2008 (CET)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9796</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9796"/>
		<updated>2007-12-30T16:16:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:Malory 21 Books}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum i===&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur wants to get to know Tristam&#039;s name and what it&#039;s all about with that shield and tells him to fight with him if he wouldn&#039;t do so. So they fight and Arthur gets hurt. That is the reason why Ywain gets wroth and wants to fight against Tristam, too. Then he gets hurt, too.&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards Tristam rides into a forest and comes to a castle where he sees 1 man fighting against 9 other men and in his opinions the man fighting on his own is Palomydes. Then he tells the others that it&#039;s not honourable to fight against only one person The one of them tells him to be Breunis Saume Pité and wants him to go away, but Tristam stays and helps the one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ii===&lt;br /&gt;
Then the two of them fight against the rest and Palomydes gets wounded. Then he thanks Tristam to have saved his life. Then follows a conversation about the fact that they are enemies to each other but it doesn&#039;t matter anymore up from now. Then they decide to meet in two weeks at a special place so that Palomydes gets the chance to fight against him without being wounded. Palomydes explains how he came into the fight against the 9 knights (he wanted to fight against Breunis Saume Pité, because he has slain the damsel that was under his will). Then they ride together further into the forest where they see a knight sleeping under a tree. As they wake him he starts to fight against them, so that that fall from there horses. Then he goes away. Afterwards Tristam wants to follow that knight but Palomydes needs some rest. So they decide to departe and ride different ways and to meet in two weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iii===&lt;br /&gt;
So Tristram follows the knight and comes to a place where he sees a lady weeping on a dead corpus. Then she tells him that he has been slain by a knight that hates knights of Arthur. Then he asks for her husbands name and she tells him that is was Sir Galardoun. Then he continues riding and meets Gawayne and Bleoberys who tell him that they have been hurt by the same knight, too and Tristam tells them that he has met that knight, too. So Tristam decides to search him. As he rides away, he meets Sir Kay and Dinadam who tell him that have fought with that knight, too. After that conversation he rides away and finds a place to rest for six days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iv===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam meets two knights who want to fight with him, but he doesn&#039;t want to, because he is afraid of getting wounded and not being able to fight against Palomydes in two days. So he tells them that he cannot fight against them, but they don&#039;t care and so they fight. Tristam is much better them so that the two of them fall off their horses and Tristam rides away. Then they follow him, because they want to fight against him again, but Tristam explains who he is and what the name of the knight is, he wants to fight with. Then they are very impressed and glad to have met Tristam, because he is a very good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum v===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam rides to the place where he wants to meet Palomydes (a long time ago Merlyn prognosticated that at that place the two best knights of Arthur&#039;s time would fight against each other) and then a knight appears and they fight against each other without knowing who they are. The Gouvernail and Launcelot&#039;s knave are very afraid of one of them could kill the other. Then Tristam and Lancelot tell each other their names and are very shocked and upset, because they admire each other very much. Then they go to Camelot, where they meet Sir Gawayne and Sir Gaheris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vi===&lt;br /&gt;
Then they bring Sir Tristam to King Arthur&#039;s court and meet Arthur who is very happy that Tristam is back. Then Tristam tells him what happened and they talk about Lancelot who fought anonymous, because he didn&#039;t want to be identified as somebody from Arthur&#039;s court. Then King Arthur makes Tristam a knight of the Round Table and Tristam promises to stay there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vii===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark is very wroth about Tristam being that successful and that there is still so much love between him and Isolde. So he sends some scouts to find something out about what he is doing. Then Mark rides with two of his knights -Besules and Amant- to England. Then Mark asks a knight where to find Tristam and he tells him that he is in Camelot and known as a very good knight and why it is so. Then Mark tells his knights that he wants to kill Tristam, but they don&#039;t want to and so he kills Besules. Then Amant and the knave are very wroth and decide not to fight on Mark&#039;s side any longer and to tell Arthur about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum viii===&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark rides until he comes to a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
*there he rests and tries to decide whether to ride to Arthur&#039;s court or to return to his country&lt;br /&gt;
*an armed knight on horseback approaches him&lt;br /&gt;
*doesn&#039;t see Mark and begins to complain and wail about his love for the Queen of Orkeney (king Lot&#039;s wife, mother of Gawaine and Gahery)&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark goes to him and asks for his name&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Lamorak de Galys&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak, who is not aware of who he is speaking to, says that it&#039;s a shame that such false knight like King Mark should get a lady as good as Beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark asks him for tidings&lt;br /&gt;
*L. tells him about a tournament beside Camelot at the castle of Iagent&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Dynadan approaches, recognizes Mark as being from Cornwall, but not that he is the king himself, so he blames him for being loyal to king Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;The knights of Cornwaile are no men of worship&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They fight and Mark looses miserably&lt;br /&gt;
*All three ride away together&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ix===&lt;br /&gt;
*they ride until they arrive at a bridge, at its end there is a tower&lt;br /&gt;
*they see an armed knight on horseback&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan sees two brothers 1. hight Alein 2. Trian&lt;br /&gt;
*They will fight everyone who wants to pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Mark to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*He fights Trian and passes through&lt;br /&gt;
*Then the three come to a castle (of Sir Tor le Fise Aries)&lt;br /&gt;
*Knights of the castle welcome them&lt;br /&gt;
*Hight Berlus recognizes Mark, as he has slain his father&lt;br /&gt;
*But for the love of his king he doesn&#039;t hurt him or the others&lt;br /&gt;
*Nevertheless he seeks for revenge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum x===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak and Dynadan are sorry of his fellowship (Mark&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark and D. ride off the next morning&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet three knights (Berlus and his cousins)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Berlus not to harm M. because they have to ride to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*They throw each other off their saddles&lt;br /&gt;
*Great battle, D. still on horse, but the men on the ground are able to keep up well&lt;br /&gt;
*When Mark is about to kill Berlus, D. rescues him&lt;br /&gt;
*Berlus is badly wounded&lt;br /&gt;
*They continue their journey&lt;br /&gt;
*They come to another bridge, once again there stands a knight at its end who is ready to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*They smote together, Dynadan is thrown to earth&lt;br /&gt;
*He gets up and demands a swordfight&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight lets them pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. recognizes the knight as being Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark begins to mock D.&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says that king Mark is not one of the best knights and challenges him to prove his strength&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark refuses, but begs D. not to identify him at Arthur&#039;s court (b/c he is hated so much)&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan calls him a coward and a murderer&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet another knight and lodge with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. asks him about the name of the &amp;quot;bridge-knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he confirms what Dynadan has already thought &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
*Six knights approach&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells Mark that they probably want to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is afraid b/c of the superior number and bails, again not being very brave, which proves general opinion of all others who accuse him of being a weak coward&lt;br /&gt;
*Surprisingly, the six knights welcome Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xii===&lt;br /&gt;
*They ask him about Tristram and Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Unfortunately D. can&#039;t tell them anything&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they ask him about the knight that was with him&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he answers them that he is a knight of Cornwall, admits that he is a coward, but doesn&#039;t tell them his name, like he has promised&lt;br /&gt;
*Together they ride to a castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Griflet enters, is also asked about T. and L.&lt;br /&gt;
*Doesn&#039;t know anything either&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan goes out for a walk and discovers hidden Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks D. how he was able to escape&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says he didn&#039;t have to gat away as it turned out that the knights are good friends and of Lancelot&#039;s fellowship&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Which is not true, but he wants to frighten M.&lt;br /&gt;
*M. wants D. to ride in his fellowship, D. does not want to because he let him down earlier (when he rode away from the six approaching knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. departs from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet appears &amp;amp;rarr; Arthur&#039;s fool&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Knights disguise him and dress him up like Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan has told Mark that Lancelot looks like Sir Mordred (who is among the knights) so that they can give Dagonet his shield etc. which will make Mark to believe in the &amp;quot;false Lancelot&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They ride to woodside&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark appears&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet challenges him, M. thinks that he is Lancelot and is therefore sure of his own failure&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark tries to escape which leads to a chase through the woods&lt;br /&gt;
*Great laughter for six knights and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they follow them b/c they want to make sure that nothing happens to Dagonet (as Arthur is very fond of him)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*nevertheless Dagonet is killed (or wounded) by another knight they meet&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Brandiles approaches&lt;br /&gt;
*Other knight smotes him&lt;br /&gt;
*Uwayne and Ozana as well&lt;br /&gt;
*Gryflet wants to find out who he is, thinks it is Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight does not reaveal his identity, only lets them know that he is not of Athur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Agravayne considers him to be one of the strongest knights&lt;br /&gt;
*He (knight) smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan is left as he is the last that followed the group, Mordred as well b/c he is unarmed&lt;br /&gt;
*Strong knight rides away, Mark along with him&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight calls a varlet to him&lt;br /&gt;
*He should recommend him to Lady of the Castle and bring food&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;tell her I am the knight that follows the beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*His name is revealed &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Varlet is ordered not to tell name&lt;br /&gt;
*They rest in castle, Mark falls asleep, Palomides takes his horse and rides away&lt;br /&gt;
*Reason: &amp;quot;I&#039;ll not be in company of a sleeping knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Mark ride after Palomides &amp;amp;rarr; but separate plots&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight descends off his horse===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Rides to seek Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*When he comes into forest he meets a hunter&lt;br /&gt;
*Hears doleful noise &amp;amp;rarr; knight that stands under a tree&lt;br /&gt;
*Complains about La Beale Isoud, Queen of Cornwaile&lt;br /&gt;
*Says that falsest king and knight is her husband and the most coward is her lord, which is king Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plots come together again, since both Dynadan and Mark are in the same place with Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark overhears what Palomides says&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks Dynadan not to tell P. his name&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark withdraws and rides unto Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*There he meets knight Amant&lt;br /&gt;
*King commands them to battle&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark smotes Amant through body&lt;br /&gt;
*M. takes Amant&#039;s horse and departs from the court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Amant asks a demosel to recommend him unto Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Also tells this woman how cowardly Mark has slain him&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot espies Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*L. asks Arthur to let him go after king Mark, but Arthur does not want Lancelot to kill M.&lt;br /&gt;
*However, Lancelot rides after him and when he catches him he advises him to come back to Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is ready to fight but when he realizes that it is Lancelot, he goes down on his knees and begs for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. brings M. to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur says that he should do him service and homage even though he is a destroyer of his (A&#039;s) knights&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark apparently wants to make up for that and promises himself to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; note to reader: fair speaker, but false===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: to Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*He is comforted by Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*They don&#039;t know each others names&lt;br /&gt;
*P. tells Dynadan that he is led by fortune&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks him about Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides tells him that T. has rescued him&lt;br /&gt;
*They wanted to meet at Merlin&#039;s grave beside Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*But he (Palomides) couldn&#039;t make it b/c he was in prison&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells P. that on this day it was Lancelot that met with Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; there they had the most mightiest battle of all where lots of blood was lost&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot and Tristram became friends (after the battle had continued for a very long time) since nobody could tell who was the better knight&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram then was made knight of the round table&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks Palomides about his name and that he&#039;ll accompany him to Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; tournament there&lt;br /&gt;
*P. states that he wants to go there only because of Beale Isoud, stresses that he will not fight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*On their way they come to Morgan le Fay&#039;s Castle&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells Palomides about her making war on Arthur (even though she is his sister) and that no one is allowed to pass this way without jousting&lt;br /&gt;
*If Arthur&#039;s knight are beaten he shall be prisoner&lt;br /&gt;
*P. points out that this is a shameful custom&lt;br /&gt;
*A knight with a red shield approaches them, two squires after him&lt;br /&gt;
*It is revealed that this is Sir Lamorak (but only to reader)&lt;br /&gt;
*Warns them not to have ado with anyone from that castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Several knight come out of the castle, Lamorak smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides admires Lamorak&#039;s power/skills that are supposedly even greater than Lancelot&#039;s and Tristram`s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*another knight of the castle comes out and is smitten&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to joust, but is also smitten by Lamorak, Palomides is thrown off his saddle&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes Dynadan, even though he does not want to fight with Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. jousts with seven more knights, makes them swear on cross of sword that they&#039;ll never use the evil customs of this castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Then Palomides and Dynadan continue their ride&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak departs as well&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to ride after him to get revenge for his great shame&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells him not to&lt;br /&gt;
*P. meets him in a valley beside a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xix===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak gets ready to joust, but P. says that he does not want to and tells him what he has intended===&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes down on his feet and pulls out sword, Red Shield knight (Lamorak, which they still do not know) does the same&lt;br /&gt;
*They lash together in soft pace&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;they cut in down half their swords&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*P. faints b/c of his first wound that he got earlier at the castle&lt;br /&gt;
*They tell each other their names&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak &amp;amp;rarr; under king Pellinore and Sir Tor (half brothers)&lt;br /&gt;
*When he hears this, Palomides knees down and asks for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. embraces him and says they should fight together&lt;br /&gt;
*They swear each other loyalty, squires stop their wounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xx===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Ganis and Sir Brandiles arriving at Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell the story of Dagonet, king Mark and the strong knight&lt;br /&gt;
*all laugh at M and D&lt;br /&gt;
*about the knight it is repeated that he calls himself &amp;quot;the knight that follows the questing beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*plot change: Back to Lamorak, Palomides and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*they see a castle and knight hight Galahalt (lord of castle), make great cheer&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell him their plan to ride to Arthur&#039;s court, P. will not go b/c wounded so badly&lt;br /&gt;
*L. wants to stay with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. wants to see Tristram, P. realizes that Dynadan is loyal to his mortal enemy&lt;br /&gt;
*asks how he should trust him from now on&lt;br /&gt;
*D. arrives at Camelot &amp;amp;rarr; gentle, wise, courteous, good knight&lt;br /&gt;
*King asks D. to tell him about his adventures&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur can hardly believe what he hears about Lamorak&#039;s power&lt;br /&gt;
*He wants him to come to court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur sees a knight and two squires come out of a forest side&lt;br /&gt;
*They discover that it is the &amp;quot;knight with the red shield&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*(he had covered up his shield, but fell off)&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur admits that he is probably the best fighter he has ever seen (after he overthrew some more knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*Smotes Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram tells Arthur that his name is Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes down 20 knights &amp;amp;rarr; incomparable knight&lt;br /&gt;
*L. goes back into forest&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur, Lancelot, Tristram and Dynadan follow him&lt;br /&gt;
*They find him, Lamorak salutes Arthur and hugs Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*King is glad, also fellowship of round table, except Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he despises Lamorak b/c he dishonoured him&lt;br /&gt;
*So Gawain meets with his brothers and plans revenge, also b/c  his father has slain their father&amp;amp;rarr; king of Orkeney (so they think)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxii===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur demands a gift from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Which is that he should be a good Lord unto Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*He should take him to Cornwall and let him see his friends&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur wants to forgive him all the evil he has done and makes him swear on a book&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Mark is false though&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; foreshadowing that he&#039;ll put Tristram into prison and cowardly would have slain him, round table knights are aware of that&lt;br /&gt;
*Therefore Lancelot goes to Mark and warns him not to harm anyone, otherwise he would slay him&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*introduction&lt;br /&gt;
*Tor is Lamorak`s brother&lt;br /&gt;
*King Pellinore is father, Aryes is mother&lt;br /&gt;
*Also Domar and Percival brothers of Lamorak===&lt;br /&gt;
*So Mark and Tristram leave the court, great sorrow of those who left behind&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a knight with a young squire comes to court&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes to king and requires him to make the squire a knight for he is the son of Pellinore and brother to Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur agrees to do so the next day&lt;br /&gt;
*So young squire is made a knight, but they all think that he still has to prove himself&lt;br /&gt;
*At dinner they sit him between mean knights&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a maiden comes to him (she is introduced as being very dumb and that she never speaks a word)&lt;br /&gt;
*The girl takes him by her hand and advises him to go with her&lt;br /&gt;
*She brings him to the right side of the Siege Perilous (?)&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;fair knight, take here thy siege&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*She departs and goes to a priest, she is confessed and houselled&lt;br /&gt;
*Then she dies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark tries to sow dissent between King Arthur, Guenever, and Lancelot by sending them letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvii===&lt;br /&gt;
They see through that attempt and get very angry. Sir Dynadan reciprocates by composing a satirical lay about King Mark and sending Elyot the harper to Cornwall to sing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxviii===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Elyas of Sessoyne leads an invading army into Cornwall. King Mark finally has to ask the wounded Sir Tristram for aid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram defeats Elyas in a duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxi===&lt;br /&gt;
During the victory celebration in Cornwall, Elyas the harper arrives and infuriates King Mark by singing Sir Dynadan&#039;s lay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxii===&lt;br /&gt;
Saracens invade Cornwall; King Mark&#039;s brother, Prince Boudwyn, defeats them. King Mark, furious at the admiration Prince Boudwyn reaped, murders him with a dagger - in front of Boudwyn&#039;s wife, Lady Anglydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
Anglydes flees with her boy, Alysander le Orphelyn. King Mark, who wants to see the boy dead as well, sends Sir Sadok after them. Sadok defies his king in secret and helps them escape, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiv-xv===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander grows up and becomes a knight. His mother tells him of his father&#039;s fate and charges him to take revenge on King Mark. King Mark finally hears that Alysander is still alive. Enraged, he accuses Sir Sadok of treason; Sadok, however, successfully fights his way out of the castle. King Mark calls Morgan le Fay and dangerous knights like Sir Malgryn Breuse to help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxvi===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander, after winning a big joust and killing Sir Malgryn, falls into Morgan le Fay&#039;s clutches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
Morgan le Fay heals Alysander&#039;s wounds in her castle, but tricks him into an oath to not leave the castle for a year and a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xviii===&lt;br /&gt;
A damsel reveals Morgan le Fay&#039;s true plans to Alysander (i.e., keep him in the castle for her pleasure), and offers to help him (in return for his love).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixl===&lt;br /&gt;
The damsel&#039;s uncle destroys the castle, while the damsel helps Alysander to escape that destruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now free of Morgan le Fay, Alysander still has to honour his oath and stay in the ruined castle until the rest of the year and the day has passed. He defends the ruins against many passing knights, and falls in love with Alys la beale pilgrim. After the end of the year and the day, he has forgotten about his oath of revenge. Alys bears him a son, Bellengerus le Beuse. King Mark, however, did not forget about Alysander, and has him killed by treason. Much later, Bellengerus becomes a knight and takes revenge on King Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xl===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt holds an eight day long joust in Surluse. All except Arthur and Tristram take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xli===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 1, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Goneryes on behalf of a damsel. Galahalt declares, however, that the knight who defeats Sir Palamydes may claim the damsel for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlii===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 2, Sir Galahalt tries his luck against Sir Palamydes, but fails. In the evening, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Archade, Goneryes&#039; brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xliiij===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 3, Sir Lamorak (in disguise) barely manages to beat Sir Palamydes, and then reveals himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlv===&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth day of tournament. Sire Lamorak wins the praise of the day against 30 knights, helped by Lancelot and King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth day of tournament. Lamorak safes &amp;quot;thre brethren of sir gawayns&amp;quot; from being dishonoured in iuste by Palomydes, for the sake of Arthur being of their kin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes fights Corsabryn for a damoysels sake, and wins. Dynadan fights well at iustes, but is smitten of his horse by Lancelot, at the bidding of Sir Galahalt, in order to make fun of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth day of tournament. Lamorak fights in anger to safe his two brothers and wins. At dinner Dynadan provocates Sir Galahalt, complaining that he will never succeed at tornament as long as Lancelot is put against him on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlix===&lt;br /&gt;
Seventh day of tournament. Against his own promise Lancelot attacks Dynadan diguised as a woman. As a result everybody laughs about Dynadan. The prices of the tournament were given 1. to Lancelot, 2. to Lamorak, 3. to Palomydes and 4. to King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum l===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark sends Tristram in disguise (without coat of arms) to a tournament in Cornwall were Galahalt and King Bagdemagus conspire to kill Lancelot. Because of Tristram&#039;s disguise he is taken to be Lancelot and therefore is attacked by many knights. Tristram survives through his own strength, but is hurt. King Mark then deceives Tristram and puts him into prison. As a result of this, Isoud raises King Marks own knights against him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lj===&lt;br /&gt;
Mark tries to deceive Tristram into going on a cruisade with faked letters from the pope, but fails. Instead Percyvale delivers Tristram from prison. In breaking his own oath not to do so King Mark puts Tristram into prison again by force. This time Sadok and Dynas put King Mark into prison and Tristram and Isoud escape by ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram takes part in tournament where he meets Lancelot and is given a castle by him. Because Tristram is now close to King Arthur he announces a great tournament in which all kingdoms of the British isles are to take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram meets Breuse and Palomydes at a well. Sir Bleoberys wins against Palomydes and then chases Breuse, who is false knight. Breuse manages to engage three other knights that he runs into on his flight to defend him. After some fuss the thre knights, Ector, Percyvale and Harre find out that Breuse is the &amp;quot;bad guy&amp;quot;, but Breuse escapes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liiij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes hates Bleoberys now (see chapter before). Parcyvale hears from Palomydes about his brother&#039;s, Lamorak&#039;s, death, caused by Sir Gawayne and his brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lv===&lt;br /&gt;
a.) Tristram meets Dynadan as he is hunting in the woods. They discuss whether a lover is the better knight or those that do not love a lady. As they discuss sir Epynegrys rides along who is known to love a woman too. Dynadan challenges Epynegrys to iuste with him to proof that he, not being a lover, is the better knight. Dynadan looses and parts from Tristram disgruntled.&lt;br /&gt;
b.) Tristram then rides home to Ioyous Gard (his castle) and finds that two knights, Agravayne and Gaherys, have slain one of his knights. Tristram beats both of the in battle twice and leaves them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram tells Isoud about Dynadans attitude towards love, and she invites Dynadan to lodge in their castle, which he does without meeting Tristram whom he searches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram and Dynadan meet on the road (on their way to the tournament in Lona?ep) and iuste. Tristram misses on purpose and pretends to put himself under the protection of Dynadan. They ride on together and meet Sir Gareth. Dynadan looses against him in iuste and as they recognise each other they, the three of them, ride on together. Then they meet another knight who hits Gareth out of his saddle. Dynadan refuses to revenge Gareth as he sees the strength of that other knight. Tristram fights him instead and wins. It turns out that other knight is Palomydes and being defeated by Tristram he surrenders to him. Now all for ride on together acknowledging Tristram as their superior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Topics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Marriage &amp;amp; Fidelity (characteristics of Men &amp;amp; Women)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men fight about/for women                                p. 350&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women comfort men                                         p. 351&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cannot fight for their rights, but need Men for that        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
women as counsellor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isoud arms Tristan (helm)                                p. 367&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence (legitimate/illegitimate)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to defend women (is good)                                p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Family ties&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allies in fighting (good and evil)                        p. 352&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
more important than justice                                p. 352, p.365&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;History vs. fiction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity, miracles and heathenism&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;a stinke of his body whan the soule departed&amp;quot;        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity:&#039;&#039;&#039; Baptism as something that gives value to a person        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Honour&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
strong at fighting                                         p. 350, p.351,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to stay on your horse                                        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cheating honourable&#039;&#039;&#039; (Lancelot disguised)                p. 355+356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Conspiracy&#039;&#039;&#039; is not honourable                                p. 356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But stealing bell Isolde is?                                p. 356 ff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dishonourable is hitting a knight lying on the ground   p. 362&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or riding over him                                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or fighting with many against one                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Names&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Bagdemagus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Palomydes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaweyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Corsamyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynadan        a joker and song writer, well beloved, but also contintually mocked and laughed at&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark        Isoud&#039;s husband, tries to kill Tristram by treason&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Percyvale&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Sadok         King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynas        King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Breuse         a false knight, minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Bleoberys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Ector&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Harre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Epynegrys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gareth        good Brother of Sir Gawayn,  nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Agravayne        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaherys        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LIX===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes suggests that they (&#039;&#039;&#039;Tristram, Palomydes, Dynadan &amp;amp; Gareth&#039;&#039;&#039;) should stay together and fight against all other knights of the tournament of Lonachep, but T warns him not to be too selfconfident. They find &#039;&#039;&#039;King Harmaunce&#039;&#039;&#039;, lying dead in a ship. A letter the dead king holds in his hands sais that the death of the king has to be revenged by the one who reads the letter. T does not want to take that quest bc of the tournament. P beggs T to let him takt that quest. T agrees under the condition that P will be back in 7 days to join the tournament in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LX===&lt;br /&gt;
P sails away with the ship, the left 3 take off. They meet &#039;&#039;&#039;Berraunt le apres (King with the 100 knights)&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Segwarydes&#039;&#039;&#039;. Dynadan wears the helmet of T. King Berraunt has given this helmet to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Quene of Northgalys&#039;&#039;&#039; and she gave it to &#039;&#039;&#039;Quene la Beale Isoud&#039;&#039;&#039;, who has given the helmet to T. Now King Berraunt wants fights D bc he thinks D stole the helmet. After some fighting Berraunt and Segwarydes are defeated and the 3 ride to the castel of Quene la Beale Isoud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXI===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Plotchange to Palomydes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
P gets off the ship and comes to a castle where great sorrow is made for the dead king he seeks revenge for. &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Ebel&#039;&#039;&#039; tells him the story that the King was betrayed by 2 of his followers and was slayn during hunting at some well (&#039;&#039;sounds very much likt the death of siegfried in the Niebelungen-Saga&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXII===&lt;br /&gt;
The one who will revenge the death of the King will receive all his land and gread worship. P rides to the red city to slay the 2 betrayers. On his way he has to fight a knight who wants to take P&#039;s quest as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXIII===&lt;br /&gt;
He - &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Hermynde&#039;&#039;&#039; - is defeated and turns out to be the brother of dead king Hermaunce and &#039;&#039;&#039;cousin of Sir Lamorak&#039;&#039;&#039;. P tells him that Lamorak was defeated by him and his 3 fellows. Sir Hermynde knows and sends a messenger to the betrayers - &#039;&#039;&#039;Helyus &amp;amp; Helake&#039;&#039;&#039; - to announce that P wants to fight them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXIV===&lt;br /&gt;
P defeats the 2 brothers after a longlasting fight. The townspeople are very happy about that and want to give P all their goods. P however takes off to get to the tournament of Lonachep in time. He meets his fellows at Ioyous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXV===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram and P go for a ride in the woods, unarmed. They meet a knight who asks them for their name. Bc they wouldn&#039;t tell him he wants to kill them but P defeats him. They unamrm him and leave him. Another knight (&#039;&#039;&#039;Sir  Epynogrys&#039;&#039;&#039;) asks them if they saw a knight who accuses the other knight (&#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Breuse&#039;&#039;&#039;) to be the falses knight on earth. T &amp;amp; P tell him where he is. They get to the castel of Quene la Bela Isoud and ride with her to the tournament of Lonachep.&lt;br /&gt;
On their ride the encounter &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Galyhodyn (cousin of Sir Galahat)&#039;&#039;&#039; , along with 20 knights, who wants to take their Lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXVI===&lt;br /&gt;
They fight and of course T &amp;amp; P beat them. After the battle they cross their way with &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Gawayne, Sir Vwayne, Sir Sagramor le desyrus and Dodynas le saueage&#039;&#039;&#039; P fights the on his own and overcomes them.&lt;br /&gt;
At the tournament a hornblow indicates that all the knights shoud return to their natural lord to receive instructions who they will be fighting for. All the kings agreed to help each other against King Arthur bc he has the greatest knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Zumindest versteh ich das so. Hier der original text&lt;br /&gt;
::And whanne he came in to the caſtel / ſir Dynadan herd a grete horne blowe / &amp;amp; to the horne drewe many Knyghtes / Thenne ſire Triſtram aſked a Knyght what meaneth the blaſt of that horne / Sir ſaid that Knyght it is alle tho that ſhalle holde ageynſt kyng Arthur at this turnement / The fyrſte is the kynge of Irland / &amp;amp; the Kynge of Surluſe / the Kynge as Lyſtynoyſe / the kyng of Northumberland / and the kynge of the beſt parte of Walys / with many other countreyes / and theſe drawe them to a counceylle to vnderſtande what gouernaunce they ſhalle be of / but the Kynge of Irland whos name was Marhalt and fader to the good knyghte ſir Marhaus that ſire Triſtram ſlewe had alle the ſpeche that ſir Triſtram myghte here it / He ſaid lordes and felawes lete vs loke to our ſelf / for wete ye wel Kynge Arthur is ſure of many good Knyghtes / or els he wold not with ſoo fewe knyghtes haue adoo with vs / therfore by my counceyl lete euery Kynge haue a ſtandard and a cognoiſſaunce by hym ſelf that euery knyghte drawe to their naturel lord and thenne maye euery Kyng and capytayne helpe his knyჳtes yf they haue nede&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T rides to King Arthur to receive his instructions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXVII===&lt;br /&gt;
Before him Gawayne ans Glayhodyn talk to King Arthur about their fight with Tristram and Palomydes. When T arrives he is asked for his name but T wouldn&#039;t tell them and takes off again. &#039;&#039;&#039;Gryflet&#039;&#039;&#039; rides after him an begs him to talk to KA. T agrees under the condition that he is not urged to tell his name. KA asks T what side he will fight on but T wants to choos his side on the battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
The tournament begins&lt;br /&gt;
---- &lt;br /&gt;
Tristram, Palomydes, Gareth and Dynadan are dressed in green. Gareth is the first to fight &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Selyses&#039;&#039;&#039; but the fight only ended in a tie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXVIII===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes suggests that they should fight against the kights of King Arthur bc he has the best knight, hence they would win more worship if they are able to beat them. KA sees T &amp;amp; P fight but does not recognize them. Anyway he is very fond of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXIX===&lt;br /&gt;
The 4 defeat lots of King Arthurs knights so KA deciedes to fight them directly: Lancelot vs. Tristram; Bleoberys vs. Palomydes; Ector vs. Gareth &amp;amp; KA vs. Dynadan. All of the 4 are thrown off their horses by KA &amp;amp; his knights. The &#039;&#039;&#039;King of Northangalys&#039;&#039;&#039; offers T his hore, who then throws KA off his horse and offers this horse to the King of Northgalys. T rides away and changes into red armory and harneis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXX===&lt;br /&gt;
T mounts his fellows back on their horses but remains unrecognized (&#039;&#039;the battle with KA seems to be over though&#039;&#039;). Quene la Bela Isoud is very happy that T is fighting again. P sees her cheer and suddenly is so full of love for her, that he wins every battle of the day. He then is rewarded best knight of the day. Lancelot sees this and challanges P. P however manages to kill L horse, what is considered to be exaggerated deed since on a tournament the knights are not supposed to kill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXXI===&lt;br /&gt;
Lancelot takes P to task for his deed bc never has a knight dishonored him greater at a tournament. P however doesn&#039;t want to fight anymore bc he is too tired and prays for mercy which L grants him. From now on P will be under L&#039;s will. L knows why P fought so good and advises him not to show Tristram his love for Quene la Bela Isoud. The fighting continous and both sides suffer many losses. L, T &amp;amp; P however spare each other. After the fighting all partys are astonished by the fighting of P.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXXII===&lt;br /&gt;
Dynadan calls Tristram a coward bc he didn&#039;t fight good at this day. T replys that only Launcelot was able to defeat him, who he considers to be the best knight living (&#039;&#039;he is to ouer good for ony knyght that now is lyuynge / and yet of his ſufferaunce largeſſe / bounte / and curtoſy I calle hym knyght pyerles&#039;&#039;). P once again underlines that from now on he is Lancelots knight.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;das könnte evtl noch interessant sein&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::But alle kynges lordes and knyghtes ſayd of clere knyghthode / &amp;amp; of pure ſtrengthe / of bounte / of curtoſye / ſyr Launcelot and ſir Triſtram bare the pryce aboue alle knyghtes that euer were in Arthur dayes / And there were neuer knyghtes in Arthurs dayes dyd half ſoo many dedes as they dyd / as the book ſayth / no ten knyghtes dyd not half the dedes that they dyd &amp;amp; there was neuer knyghte in their dayes that requyred ſir launcelot or ſire Triſtram of ony queſt ſoo hit were not to theyre ſhame but they performed their deſyre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum LXXIII===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram and Palomydes take off with Quene la Bela Isoud. King Arthur and Lancelot watch them and KA asks who that lady might be. L tells him and KA wants to meet her, so they follow them. When KA comes to the place and wants to talk to the Quene. P asks him what he wants (&#039;&#039;KA looks like a normal knight&#039;&#039;) and attaks him to defend his lady. He throws KA off his horse but is himself thrown off his horse by L. KA &amp;amp; L leave and T blames P for his deeds bc this &amp;quot;knight&amp;quot; was King Arthur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxiiij===&lt;br /&gt;
A horn is blown to signal the start of the iustes. Sir Uwayne the king´s son Ureyn and Sir Lucanere de buttelere begin on this second day. Sir Uwayne beats the son of the king of Scotland. Sir Lucanere rides against  the king of Wales, both break their spears and fall to the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the knoghts of Dorkeneye horse against Sir Lucanere. Tristram de Lyones enters the scene and smites down Sir Uwayne while Sir Lucanere, Sir Paloydes and Sir Gareth beat two knights each. Arthur comments admiiringly on the efforts of these three knights with the emphasis on Sir Tristram. Luancelot replies that more meveillous deeds are to be expected from that knight as he did not even begin yet. The son of the Duke of Orkeney enters, many “deeds of armes” follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When asked by Tristram about his condition, Palomydes feigns weariness from the past day in order to avoid rifding with him. Instead, Palomydes fights with the knights of Dorkeneye retaining the upper hand constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing this,  Tristram assumes Palomydes got weary of his company. Gareth informs him that Palomydes´ true motivitation is to win the cheer of the day from Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then increases his efforts, beating all the knights of Orkeneye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot points this out to King Arthur who agrees never having seen a better knight.&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the noise and cheers turning to wards Tristram, Palomydes observes him. Weeping out of frustration he recognizes he cannot possiblyx outdo Sir Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxv===&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur and the king of Nortgalys appear. Sir Launcelot du lake, Sir Bleoberis and Sir Bors de Ganys ride to the field., beating the king of Walys and the King of the Scotland. Who then leave the field. Sir Tristram and Sir Gareth, though, remain there fighting to the amazement of all. By the commandment of Sir Launcelot they are stopped (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur asks Launcelot if that fine knight would be Palomydes which Launcelot denies, pointing out that Palomydes would do little to nothing while Tristram would be the knight supposedly beating all other knights out of the field. Arthjur comcludes that Palomydes is a fool who never can rise to the status of Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that conversation, Tristram leaves the field under the eyes of both La Beale Isoud as well as Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arriving at his pavellion, Tristram awakes Dynadan to return with him to the field. Dynadan is amazed by the bruises on Tristram´s shield and helmet. Tristram changes his harness to a black one, Dynadan wonders what makes his comrade so “wild” this days whereas Tristram just smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
All this is observed by both Palomydes and La Beale Isoud independently from eachother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that Tristram disguises himself he decides to do the same and borrows the ilver coloured armour and shield from a wounded knight. They meet in the field and Palomydes rides against Tristram who is surprised by the force of that knight, getting angry out of fear of using up his power against that knight.&lt;br /&gt;
La Beale Isoud observes this, cying due to the spitefulness of Palomydes and finally faints.&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Launcelot and the knights of Orkeney enter the scene. Seein how well the kinght with the black harness fights they tell Launcelot to battle with him. Tristram and Launcelot then fight for a long time until Dynadan tells Gareth who the person in the black arnour actually is. They decide to smite Launcelot down in order to turn possible shame away from the weakened Tristram. As Launcelot lies on the ground, the disguised Palomydes smites Dynadan from his horse who is then attacked by Launcelot. Then, Palomydes turns to Tristram but is overcome by him who then runs to defend Dynadan from Launcelots strokes. Dynadan manages to get Tristram´s horse and then adresses himself to his master loudly enough so that Launcelot can hear it. As a result the fight is stopped now that Launcelot know he was duelling with.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram is declared the best knight of the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvij===&lt;br /&gt;
All return to their pavillions. Ouene Isound is outraged by the behaviour of  Sir Palomydes while Tristram, Dynades and Gareth have no idea of what he did. Still disguised, he travels with the group until Tristram asks him to leave this fellowship which he denies. Only then, Tristram knows that Palomydes is actually the knight with the silver shield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An argument arises, Tristram finally forgives Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing Palomydes, Isoud gets so obviously enraged that Trsitram asks for the reason of her discontentment whereas she tells him how she observed Palomydes treason. He denies that he purposefully attacked Tristram.. Nevertheless, he gives him pardon. Isoud falls silent then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Two knights appear at Tristram´s pavellion who prove to be King Arthur and Sir Launcelot du lac. All sit at the table, conversing. The conversatuion turns on the all of the whole Iustes and finally on the kinght with the silver shield. Tristram mention it was Sir Palomydes which surprises King arthur very much, deeming the whole thing as unknightly. Palomydes again denies having attacvked tristram knowing it was him.&lt;br /&gt;
After all have departed, Palomydes lies awake all night, weeping, full of envy. As Tristram, Gareth and Dynadan rise up the next morning they find Palomydes still sleepng in his chamber, his cheeks reddened by tears. Tristram tells his fellows not to mention a thing as he knows Palomydes is aggrieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxix===&lt;br /&gt;
After the horn signal Tristram and Palomydes ride again to the field. Palomydes encounters Sir Kaynus le straunge and beats him, another knight and then fights with his sword. The crowd begins to cheer to him, whereupon Arthur mentions that it would seem to him that Palomydes is a fairly good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at that moment Sir Tristram begins his round, fighting and beating Sir Kay the Seneschall, three more knights with the swame spear and then more with his sword.The cheer is now upon him with Palomydes being forgotten. Launcelot points out that Tristram would be a good knight. Whereas Palomydes is motivated by envy and the desire to surpass Tristram, the latter one is driven by pure knighthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also Dynadan and Garath fare well on th field, earning positive remarks from Arthur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Arthur and Launcelot themselves ride into battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unknowingly, Tristram smites down King Arthur who is in turn rescued by Launcelot who is then taken down from his horse. Defending his king from the kinghts of the kings of Scotland and Wales. Sir Ector attacks Sir Palomydes, striking him down. He then brings a horse for Launcelot which gets taken by Palomydes, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another horse is brought to him by Sir Ector, afterwards he priceeds to smite down four more knights in order to bring the best one to his king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fight continues, Launcelet being attributed with striking or pulling down thirts knights.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram, upon seeing the deeds of the kights of King Arthur and especially Launcelot, is very impressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram calls Sir Palomydes, Syr Gareth and ir Dynadan to him, disclosing he will turn to Arthur´s party – while Gareth and Dynades agree, Palomydes refuses to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot smites down the Kings of Ireland, Scotland and Wales to the earth. King Arthur strikes Palomydes to the ground.. Sir Tristram defeats every opponent he meets and also Dynadan and Gareth fare well. The opposing party then flees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes withdraws himself to a well and weeps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the party of Arthur the price of the greatest acievements during the fight is split between Launcelot and Tristram, all return to their pavillions afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fleeing kings of Scotland and Wales take the distressed Palomydes with them. Lter. He shows up at Tristram´s pavillion, warning him and calling him a traitor.&lt;br /&gt;
The knights of the table round ride towards Camelot, Palomydes rides with the two kings.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9795</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9795"/>
		<updated>2007-12-30T15:54:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:Malory 21 Books}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum i===&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur wants to get to know Tristam&#039;s name and what it&#039;s all about with that shield and tells him to fight with him if he wouldn&#039;t do so. So they fight and Arthur gets hurt. That is the reason why Ywain gets wroth and wants to fight against Tristam, too. Then he gets hurt, too.&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards Tristam rides into a forest and comes to a castle where he sees 1 man fighting against 9 other men and in his opinions the man fighting on his own is Palomydes. Then he tells the others that it&#039;s not honourable to fight against only one person The one of them tells him to be Breunis Saume Pité and wants him to go away, but Tristam stays and helps the one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ii===&lt;br /&gt;
Then the two of them fight against the rest and Palomydes gets wounded. Then he thanks Tristam to have saved his life. Then follows a conversation about the fact that they are enemies to each other but it doesn&#039;t matter anymore up from now. Then they decide to meet in two weeks at a special place so that Palomydes gets the chance to fight against him without being wounded. Palomydes explains how he came into the fight against the 9 knights (he wanted to fight against Breunis Saume Pité, because he has slain the damsel that was under his will). Then they ride together further into the forest where they see a knight sleeping under a tree. As they wake him he starts to fight against them, so that that fall from there horses. Then he goes away. Afterwards Tristam wants to follow that knight but Palomydes needs some rest. So they decide to departe and ride different ways and to meet in two weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iii===&lt;br /&gt;
So Tristram follows the knight and comes to a place where he sees a lady weeping on a dead corpus. Then she tells him that he has been slain by a knight that hates knights of Arthur. Then he asks for her husbands name and she tells him that is was Sir Galardoun. Then he continues riding and meets Gawayne and Bleoberys who tell him that they have been hurt by the same knight, too and Tristam tells them that he has met that knight, too. So Tristam decides to search him. As he rides away, he meets Sir Kay and Dinadam who tell him that have fought with that knight, too. After that conversation he rides away and finds a place to rest for six days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iv===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam meets two knights who want to fight with him, but he doesn&#039;t want to, because he is afraid of getting wounded and not being able to fight against Palomydes in two days. So he tells them that he cannot fight against them, but they don&#039;t care and so they fight. Tristam is much better them so that the two of them fall off their horses and Tristam rides away. Then they follow him, because they want to fight against him again, but Tristam explains who he is and what the name of the knight is, he wants to fight with. Then they are very impressed and glad to have met Tristam, because he is a very good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum v===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam rides to the place where he wants to meet Palomydes (a long time ago Merlyn prognosticated that at that place the two best knights of Arthur&#039;s time would fight against each other) and then a knight appears and they fight against each other without knowing who they are. The Gouvernail and Launcelot&#039;s knave are very afraid of one of them could kill the other. Then Tristam and Lancelot tell each other their names and are very shocked and upset, because they admire each other very much. Then they go to Camelot, where they meet Sir Gawayne and Sir Gaheris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vi===&lt;br /&gt;
Then they bring Sir Tristam to King Arthur&#039;s court and meet Arthur who is very happy that Tristam is back. Then Tristam tells him what happened and they talk about Lancelot who fought anonymous, because he didn&#039;t want to be identified as somebody from Arthur&#039;s court. Then King Arthur makes Tristam a knight of the Round Table and Tristam promises to stay there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vii===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark is very wroth about Tristam being that successful and that there is still so much love between him and Isolde. So he sends some scouts to find something out about what he is doing. Then Mark rides with two of his knights -Besules and Amant- to England. Then Mark asks a knight where to find Tristam and he tells him that he is in Camelot and known as a very good knight and why it is so. Then Mark tells his knights that he wants to kill Tristam, but they don&#039;t want to and so he kills Besules. Then Amant and the knave are very wroth and decide not to fight on Mark&#039;s side any longer and to tell Arthur about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum viii===&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark rides until he comes to a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
*there he rests and tries to decide whether to ride to Arthur&#039;s court or to return to his country&lt;br /&gt;
*an armed knight on horseback approaches him&lt;br /&gt;
*doesn&#039;t see Mark and begins to complain and wail about his love for the Queen of Orkeney (king Lot&#039;s wife, mother of Gawaine and Gahery)&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark goes to him and asks for his name&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Lamorak de Galys&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak, who is not aware of who he is speaking to, says that it&#039;s a shame that such false knight like King Mark should get a lady as good as Beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark asks him for tidings&lt;br /&gt;
*L. tells him about a tournament beside Camelot at the castle of Iagent&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Dynadan approaches, recognizes Mark as being from Cornwall, but not that he is the king himself, so he blames him for being loyal to king Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;The knights of Cornwaile are no men of worship&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They fight and Mark looses miserably&lt;br /&gt;
*All three ride away together&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ix===&lt;br /&gt;
*they ride until they arrive at a bridge, at its end there is a tower&lt;br /&gt;
*they see an armed knight on horseback&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan sees two brothers 1. hight Alein 2. Trian&lt;br /&gt;
*They will fight everyone who wants to pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Mark to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*He fights Trian and passes through&lt;br /&gt;
*Then the three come to a castle (of Sir Tor le Fise Aries)&lt;br /&gt;
*Knights of the castle welcome them&lt;br /&gt;
*Hight Berlus recognizes Mark, as he has slain his father&lt;br /&gt;
*But for the love of his king he doesn&#039;t hurt him or the others&lt;br /&gt;
*Nevertheless he seeks for revenge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum x===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak and Dynadan are sorry of his fellowship (Mark&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark and D. ride off the next morning&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet three knights (Berlus and his cousins)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Berlus not to harm M. because they have to ride to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*They throw each other off their saddles&lt;br /&gt;
*Great battle, D. still on horse, but the men on the ground are able to keep up well&lt;br /&gt;
*When Mark is about to kill Berlus, D. rescues him&lt;br /&gt;
*Berlus is badly wounded&lt;br /&gt;
*They continue their journey&lt;br /&gt;
*They come to another bridge, once again there stands a knight at its end who is ready to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*They smote together, Dynadan is thrown to earth&lt;br /&gt;
*He gets up and demands a swordfight&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight lets them pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. recognizes the knight as being Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark begins to mock D.&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says that king Mark is not one of the best knights and challenges him to prove his strength&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark refuses, but begs D. not to identify him at Arthur&#039;s court (b/c he is hated so much)&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan calls him a coward and a murderer&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet another knight and lodge with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. asks him about the name of the &amp;quot;bridge-knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he confirms what Dynadan has already thought &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
*Six knights approach&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells Mark that they probably want to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is afraid b/c of the superior number and bails, again not being very brave, which proves general opinion of all others who accuse him of being a weak coward&lt;br /&gt;
*Surprisingly, the six knights welcome Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xii===&lt;br /&gt;
*They ask him about Tristram and Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Unfortunately D. can&#039;t tell them anything&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they ask him about the knight that was with him&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he answers them that he is a knight of Cornwall, admits that he is a coward, but doesn&#039;t tell them his name, like he has promised&lt;br /&gt;
*Together they ride to a castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Griflet enters, is also asked about T. and L.&lt;br /&gt;
*Doesn&#039;t know anything either&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan goes out for a walk and discovers hidden Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks D. how he was able to escape&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says he didn&#039;t have to gat away as it turned out that the knights are good friends and of Lancelot&#039;s fellowship&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Which is not true, but he wants to frighten M.&lt;br /&gt;
*M. wants D. to ride in his fellowship, D. does not want to because he let him down earlier (when he rode away from the six approaching knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. departs from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet appears &amp;amp;rarr; Arthur&#039;s fool&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Knights disguise him and dress him up like Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan has told Mark that Lancelot looks like Sir Mordred (who is among the knights) so that they can give Dagonet his shield etc. which will make Mark to believe in the &amp;quot;false Lancelot&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They ride to woodside&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark appears&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet challenges him, M. thinks that he is Lancelot and is therefore sure of his own failure&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark tries to escape which leads to a chase through the woods&lt;br /&gt;
*Great laughter for six knights and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they follow them b/c they want to make sure that nothing happens to Dagonet (as Arthur is very fond of him)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*nevertheless Dagonet is killed (or wounded) by another knight they meet&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Brandiles approaches&lt;br /&gt;
*Other knight smotes him&lt;br /&gt;
*Uwayne and Ozana as well&lt;br /&gt;
*Gryflet wants to find out who he is, thinks it is Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight does not reaveal his identity, only lets them know that he is not of Athur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Agravayne considers him to be one of the strongest knights&lt;br /&gt;
*He (knight) smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan is left as he is the last that followed the group, Mordred as well b/c he is unarmed&lt;br /&gt;
*Strong knight rides away, Mark along with him&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight calls a varlet to him&lt;br /&gt;
*He should recommend him to Lady of the Castle and bring food&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;tell her I am the knight that follows the beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*His name is revealed &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Varlet is ordered not to tell name&lt;br /&gt;
*They rest in castle, Mark falls asleep, Palomides takes his horse and rides away&lt;br /&gt;
*Reason: &amp;quot;I&#039;ll not be in company of a sleeping knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Mark ride after Palomides &amp;amp;rarr; but separate plots&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight descends off his horse===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Rides to seek Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*When he comes into forest he meets a hunter&lt;br /&gt;
*Hears doleful noise &amp;amp;rarr; knight that stands under a tree&lt;br /&gt;
*Complains about La Beale Isoud, Queen of Cornwaile&lt;br /&gt;
*Says that falsest king and knight is her husband and the most coward is her lord, which is king Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plots come together again, since both Dynadan and Mark are in the same place with Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark overhears what Palomides says&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks Dynadan not to tell P. his name&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark withdraws and rides unto Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*There he meets knight Amant&lt;br /&gt;
*King commands them to battle&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark smotes Amant through body&lt;br /&gt;
*M. takes Amant&#039;s horse and departs from the court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Amant asks a demosel to recommend him unto Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Also tells this woman how cowardly Mark has slain him&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot espies Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*L. asks Arthur to let him go after king Mark, but Arthur does not want Lancelot to kill M.&lt;br /&gt;
*However, Lancelot rides after him and when he catches him he advises him to come back to Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is ready to fight but when he realizes that it is Lancelot, he goes down on his knees and begs for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. brings M. to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur says that he should do him service and homage even though he is a destroyer of his (A&#039;s) knights&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark apparently wants to make up for that and promises himself to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; note to reader: fair speaker, but false===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: to Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*He is comforted by Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*They don&#039;t know each others names&lt;br /&gt;
*P. tells Dynadan that he is led by fortune&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks him about Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides tells him that T. has rescued him&lt;br /&gt;
*They wanted to meet at Merlin&#039;s grave beside Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*But he (Palomides) couldn&#039;t make it b/c he was in prison&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells P. that on this day it was Lancelot that met with Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; there they had the most mightiest battle of all where lots of blood was lost&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot and Tristram became friends (after the battle had continued for a very long time) since nobody could tell who was the better knight&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram then was made knight of the round table&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks Palomides about his name and that he&#039;ll accompany him to Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; tournament there&lt;br /&gt;
*P. states that he wants to go there only because of Beale Isoud, stresses that he will not fight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*On their way they come to Morgan le Fay&#039;s Castle&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells Palomides about her making war on Arthur (even though she is his sister) and that no one is allowed to pass this way without jousting&lt;br /&gt;
*If Arthur&#039;s knight are beaten he shall be prisoner&lt;br /&gt;
*P. points out that this is a shameful custom&lt;br /&gt;
*A knight with a red shield approaches them, two squires after him&lt;br /&gt;
*It is revealed that this is Sir Lamorak (but only to reader)&lt;br /&gt;
*Warns them not to have ado with anyone from that castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Several knight come out of the castle, Lamorak smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides admires Lamorak&#039;s power/skills that are supposedly even greater than Lancelot&#039;s and Tristram`s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*another knight of the castle comes out and is smitten&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to joust, but is also smitten by Lamorak, Palomides is thrown off his saddle&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes Dynadan, even though he does not want to fight with Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. jousts with seven more knights, makes them swear on cross of sword that they&#039;ll never use the evil customs of this castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Then Palomides and Dynadan continue their ride&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak departs as well&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to ride after him to get revenge for his great shame&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells him not to&lt;br /&gt;
*P. meets him in a valley beside a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xix===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak gets ready to joust, but P. says that he does not want to and tells him what he has intended===&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes down on his feet and pulls out sword, Red Shield knight (Lamorak, which they still do not know) does the same&lt;br /&gt;
*They lash together in soft pace&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;they cut in down half their swords&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*P. faints b/c of his first wound that he got earlier at the castle&lt;br /&gt;
*They tell each other their names&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak &amp;amp;rarr; under king Pellinore and Sir Tor (half brothers)&lt;br /&gt;
*When he hears this, Palomides knees down and asks for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. embraces him and says they should fight together&lt;br /&gt;
*They swear each other loyalty, squires stop their wounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xx===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Ganis and Sir Brandiles arriving at Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell the story of Dagonet, king Mark and the strong knight&lt;br /&gt;
*all laugh at M and D&lt;br /&gt;
*about the knight it is repeated that he calls himself &amp;quot;the knight that follows the questing beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*plot change: Back to Lamorak, Palomides and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*they see a castle and knight hight Galahalt (lord of castle), make great cheer&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell him their plan to ride to Arthur&#039;s court, P. will not go b/c wounded so badly&lt;br /&gt;
*L. wants to stay with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. wants to see Tristram, P. realizes that Dynadan is loyal to his mortal enemy&lt;br /&gt;
*asks how he should trust him from now on&lt;br /&gt;
*D. arrives at Camelot &amp;amp;rarr; gentle, wise, courteous, good knight&lt;br /&gt;
*King asks D. to tell him about his adventures&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur can hardly believe what he hears about Lamorak&#039;s power&lt;br /&gt;
*He wants him to come to court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur sees a knight and two squires come out of a forest side&lt;br /&gt;
*They discover that it is the &amp;quot;knight with the red shield&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*(he had covered up his shield, but fell off)&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur admits that he is probably the best fighter he has ever seen (after he overthrew some more knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*Smotes Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram tells Arthur that his name is Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes down 20 knights &amp;amp;rarr; incomparable knight&lt;br /&gt;
*L. goes back into forest&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur, Lancelot, Tristram and Dynadan follow him&lt;br /&gt;
*They find him, Lamorak salutes Arthur and hugs Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*King is glad, also fellowship of round table, except Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he despises Lamorak b/c he dishonoured him&lt;br /&gt;
*So Gawain meets with his brothers and plans revenge, also b/c  his father has slain their father&amp;amp;rarr; king of Orkeney (so they think)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxii===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur demands a gift from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Which is that he should be a good Lord unto Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*He should take him to Cornwall and let him see his friends&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur wants to forgive him all the evil he has done and makes him swear on a book&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Mark is false though&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; foreshadowing that he&#039;ll put Tristram into prison and cowardly would have slain him, round table knights are aware of that&lt;br /&gt;
*Therefore Lancelot goes to Mark and warns him not to harm anyone, otherwise he would slay him&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*introduction&lt;br /&gt;
*Tor is Lamorak`s brother&lt;br /&gt;
*King Pellinore is father, Aryes is mother&lt;br /&gt;
*Also Domar and Percival brothers of Lamorak===&lt;br /&gt;
*So Mark and Tristram leave the court, great sorrow of those who left behind&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a knight with a young squire comes to court&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes to king and requires him to make the squire a knight for he is the son of Pellinore and brother to Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur agrees to do so the next day&lt;br /&gt;
*So young squire is made a knight, but they all think that he still has to prove himself&lt;br /&gt;
*At dinner they sit him between mean knights&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a maiden comes to him (she is introduced as being very dumb and that she never speaks a word)&lt;br /&gt;
*The girl takes him by her hand and advises him to go with her&lt;br /&gt;
*She brings him to the right side of the Siege Perilous (?)&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;fair knight, take here thy siege&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*She departs and goes to a priest, she is confessed and houselled&lt;br /&gt;
*Then she dies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark tries to sow dissent between King Arthur, Guenever, and Lancelot by sending them letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvii===&lt;br /&gt;
They see through that attempt and get very angry. Sir Dynadan reciprocates by composing a satirical lay about King Mark and sending Elyot the harper to Cornwall to sing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxviii===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Elyas of Sessoyne leads an invading army into Cornwall. King Mark finally has to ask the wounded Sir Tristram for aid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram defeats Elyas in a duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxi===&lt;br /&gt;
During the victory celebration in Cornwall, Elyas the harper arrives and infuriates King Mark by singing Sir Dynadan&#039;s lay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxii===&lt;br /&gt;
Saracens invade Cornwall; King Mark&#039;s brother, Prince Boudwyn, defeats them. King Mark, furious at the admiration Prince Boudwyn reaped, murders him with a dagger - in front of Boudwyn&#039;s wife, Lady Anglydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
Anglydes flees with her boy, Alysander le Orphelyn. King Mark, who wants to see the boy dead as well, sends Sir Sadok after them. Sadok defies his king in secret and helps them escape, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiv-xv===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander grows up and becomes a knight. His mother tells him of his father&#039;s fate and charges him to take revenge on King Mark. King Mark finally hears that Alysander is still alive. Enraged, he accuses Sir Sadok of treason; Sadok, however, successfully fights his way out of the castle. King Mark calls Morgan le Fay and dangerous knights like Sir Malgryn Breuse to help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxvi===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander, after winning a big joust and killing Sir Malgryn, falls into Morgan le Fay&#039;s clutches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
Morgan le Fay heals Alysander&#039;s wounds in her castle, but tricks him into an oath to not leave the castle for a year and a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xviii===&lt;br /&gt;
A damsel reveals Morgan le Fay&#039;s true plans to Alysander (i.e., keep him in the castle for her pleasure), and offers to help him (in return for his love).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixl===&lt;br /&gt;
The damsel&#039;s uncle destroys the castle, while the damsel helps Alysander to escape that destruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now free of Morgan le Fay, Alysander still has to honour his oath and stay in the ruined castle until the rest of the year and the day has passed. He defends the ruins against many passing knights, and falls in love with Alys la beale pilgrim. After the end of the year and the day, he has forgotten about his oath of revenge. Alys bears him a son, Bellengerus le Beuse. King Mark, however, did not forget about Alysander, and has him killed by treason. Much later, Bellengerus becomes a knight and takes revenge on King Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xl===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt holds an eight day long joust in Surluse. All except Arthur and Tristram take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xli===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 1, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Goneryes on behalf of a damsel. Galahalt declares, however, that the knight who defeats Sir Palamydes may claim the damsel for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlii===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 2, Sir Galahalt tries his luck against Sir Palamydes, but fails. In the evening, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Archade, Goneryes&#039; brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xliiij===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 3, Sir Lamorak (in disguise) barely manages to beat Sir Palamydes, and then reveals himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlv===&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth day of tournament. Sire Lamorak wins the praise of the day against 30 knights, helped by Lancelot and King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth day of tournament. Lamorak safes &amp;quot;thre brethren of sir gawayns&amp;quot; from being dishonoured in iuste by Palomydes, for the sake of Arthur being of their kin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes fights Corsabryn for a damoysels sake, and wins. Dynadan fights well at iustes, but is smitten of his horse by Lancelot, at the bidding of Sir Galahalt, in order to make fun of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth day of tournament. Lamorak fights in anger to safe his two brothers and wins. At dinner Dynadan provocates Sir Galahalt, complaining that he will never succeed at tornament as long as Lancelot is put against him on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlix===&lt;br /&gt;
Seventh day of tournament. Against his own promise Lancelot attacks Dynadan diguised as a woman. As a result everybody laughs about Dynadan. The prices of the tournament were given 1. to Lancelot, 2. to Lamorak, 3. to Palomydes and 4. to King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum l===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark sends Tristram in disguise (without coat of arms) to a tournament in Cornwall were Galahalt and King Bagdemagus conspire to kill Lancelot. Because of Tristram&#039;s disguise he is taken to be Lancelot and therefore is attacked by many knights. Tristram survives through his own strength, but is hurt. King Mark then deceives Tristram and puts him into prison. As a result of this, Isoud raises King Marks own knights against him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lj===&lt;br /&gt;
Mark tries to deceive Tristram into going on a cruisade with faked letters from the pope, but fails. Instead Percyvale delivers Tristram from prison. In breaking his own oath not to do so King Mark puts Tristram into prison again by force. This time Sadok and Dynas put King Mark into prison and Tristram and Isoud escape by ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram takes part in tournament where he meets Lancelot and is given a castle by him. Because Tristram is now close to King Arthur he announces a great tournament in which all kingdoms of the British isles are to take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram meets Breuse and Palomydes at a well. Sir Bleoberys wins against Palomydes and then chases Breuse, who is false knight. Breuse manages to engage three other knights that he runs into on his flight to defend him. After some fuss the thre knights, Ector, Percyvale and Harre find out that Breuse is the &amp;quot;bad guy&amp;quot;, but Breuse escapes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liiij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes hates Bleoberys now (see chapter before). Parcyvale hears from Palomydes about his brother&#039;s, Lamorak&#039;s, death, caused by Sir Gawayne and his brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lv===&lt;br /&gt;
a.) Tristram meets Dynadan as he is hunting in the woods. They discuss whether a lover is the better knight or those that do not love a lady. As they discuss sir Epynegrys rides along who is known to love a woman too. Dynadan challenges Epynegrys to iuste with him to proof that he, not being a lover, is the better knight. Dynadan looses and parts from Tristram disgruntled.&lt;br /&gt;
b.) Tristram then rides home to Ioyous Gard (his castle) and finds that two knights, Agravayne and Gaherys, have slain one of his knights. Tristram beats both of the in battle twice and leaves them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram tells Isoud about Dynadans attitude towards love, and she invites Dynadan to lodge in their castle, which he does without meeting Tristram whom he searches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram and Dynadan meet on the road (on their way to the tournament in Lona?ep) and iuste. Tristram misses on purpose and pretends to put himself under the protection of Dynadan. They ride on together and meet Sir Gareth. Dynadan looses against him in iuste and as they recognise each other they, the three of them, ride on together. Then they meet another knight who hits Gareth out of his saddle. Dynadan refuses to revenge Gareth as he sees the strength of that other knight. Tristram fights him instead and wins. It turns out that other knight is Palomydes and being defeated by Tristram he surrenders to him. Now all for ride on together acknowledging Tristram as their superior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Topics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Marriage &amp;amp; Fidelity (characteristics of Men &amp;amp; Women)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men fight about/for women                                p. 350&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women comfort men                                         p. 351&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cannot fight for their rights, but need Men for that        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
women as counsellor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isoud arms Tristan (helm)                                p. 367&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence (legitimate/illegitimate)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to defend women (is good)                                p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Family ties&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allies in fighting (good and evil)                        p. 352&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
more important than justice                                p. 352, p.365&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;History vs. fiction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity, miracles and heathenism&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;a stinke of his body whan the soule departed&amp;quot;        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity:&#039;&#039;&#039; Baptism as something that gives value to a person        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Honour&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
strong at fighting                                         p. 350, p.351,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to stay on your horse                                        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cheating honourable&#039;&#039;&#039; (Lancelot disguised)                p. 355+356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Conspiracy&#039;&#039;&#039; is not honourable                                p. 356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But stealing bell Isolde is?                                p. 356 ff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dishonourable is hitting a knight lying on the ground   p. 362&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or riding over him                                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or fighting with many against one                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Names&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Bagdemagus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Palomydes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaweyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Corsamyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynadan        a joker and song writer, well beloved, but also contintually mocked and laughed at&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark        Isoud&#039;s husband, tries to kill Tristram by treason&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Percyvale&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Sadok         King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynas        King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Breuse         a false knight, minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Bleoberys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Ector&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Harre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Epynegrys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gareth        good Brother of Sir Gawayn,  nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Agravayne        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaherys        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LIX (59) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes suggests that they (&#039;&#039;&#039;Tristram, Palomydes, Dynadan &amp;amp; Gareth&#039;&#039;&#039;) should stay together and fight against all other knights of the tournament of Lonachep, but T warns him not to be too selfconfident. They find &#039;&#039;&#039;King Harmaunce&#039;&#039;&#039;, lying dead in a ship. A letter the dead king holds in his hands sais that the death of the king has to be revenged by the one who reads the letter. T does not want to take that quest bc of the tournament. P beggs T to let him takt that quest. T agrees under the condition that P will be back in 7 days to join the tournament in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LX (60) ==&lt;br /&gt;
P sails away with the ship, the left 3 take off. They meet &#039;&#039;&#039;Berraunt le apres (King with the 100 knights)&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Segwarydes&#039;&#039;&#039;. Dynadan wears the helmet of T. King Berraunt has given this helmet to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Quene of Northgalys&#039;&#039;&#039; and she gave it to &#039;&#039;&#039;Quene la Beale Isoud&#039;&#039;&#039;, who has given the helmet to T. Now King Berraunt wants fights D bc he thinks D stole the helmet. After some fighting Berraunt and Segwarydes are defeated and the 3 ride to the castel of Quene la Beale Isoud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXI (61) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Plotchange to Palomydes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
P gets off the ship and comes to a castle where great sorrow is made for the dead king he seeks revenge for. &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Ebel&#039;&#039;&#039; tells him the story that the King was betrayed by 2 of his followers and was slayn during hunting at some well (&#039;&#039;sounds very much likt the death of siegfried in the Niebelungen-Saga&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXII (62) ==&lt;br /&gt;
The one who will revenge the death of the King will receive all his land and gread worship. P rides to the red city to slay the 2 betrayers. On his way he has to fight a knight who wants to take P&#039;s quest as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXIII ==&lt;br /&gt;
He - &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Hermynde&#039;&#039;&#039; - is defeated and turns out to be the brother of dead king Hermaunce and &#039;&#039;&#039;cousin of Sir Lamorak&#039;&#039;&#039;. P tells him that Lamorak was defeated by him and his 3 fellows. Sir Hermynde knows and sends a messenger to the betrayers - &#039;&#039;&#039;Helyus &amp;amp; Helake&#039;&#039;&#039; - to announce that P wants to fight them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXIV ==&lt;br /&gt;
P defeats the 2 brothers after a longlasting fight. The townspeople are very happy about that and want to give P all their goods. P however takes off to get to the tournament of Lonachep in time. He meets his fellows at Ioyous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXV ==&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram and P go for a ride in the woods, unarmed. They meet a knight who asks them for their name. Bc they wouldn&#039;t tell him he wants to kill them but P defeats him. They unamrm him and leave him. Another knight (&#039;&#039;&#039;Sir  Epynogrys&#039;&#039;&#039;) asks them if they saw a knight who accuses the other knight (&#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Breuse&#039;&#039;&#039;) to be the falses knight on earth. T &amp;amp; P tell him where he is. They get to the castel of Quene la Bela Isoud and ride with her to the tournament of Lonachep.&lt;br /&gt;
On their ride the encounter &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Galyhodyn (cousin of Sir Galahat)&#039;&#039;&#039; , along with 20 knights, who wants to take their Lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXVI ==&lt;br /&gt;
They fight and of course T &amp;amp; P beat them. After the battle they cross their way with &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Gawayne, Sir Vwayne, Sir Sagramor le desyrus and Dodynas le saueage&#039;&#039;&#039; P fights the on his own and overcomes them.&lt;br /&gt;
At the tournament a hornblow indicates that all the knights shoud return to their natural lord to receive instructions who they will be fighting for. All the kings agreed to help each other against King Arthur bc he has the greatest knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Zumindest versteh ich das so. Hier der original text&lt;br /&gt;
::And whanne he came in to the caſtel / ſir Dynadan herd a grete horne blowe / &amp;amp; to the horne drewe many Knyghtes / Thenne ſire Triſtram aſked a Knyght what meaneth the blaſt of that horne / Sir ſaid that Knyght it is alle tho that ſhalle holde ageynſt kyng Arthur at this turnement / The fyrſte is the kynge of Irland / &amp;amp; the Kynge of Surluſe / the Kynge as Lyſtynoyſe / the kyng of Northumberland / and the kynge of the beſt parte of Walys / with many other countreyes / and theſe drawe them to a counceylle to vnderſtande what gouernaunce they ſhalle be of / but the Kynge of Irland whos name was Marhalt and fader to the good knyghte ſir Marhaus that ſire Triſtram ſlewe had alle the ſpeche that ſir Triſtram myghte here it / He ſaid lordes and felawes lete vs loke to our ſelf / for wete ye wel Kynge Arthur is ſure of many good Knyghtes / or els he wold not with ſoo fewe knyghtes haue adoo with vs / therfore by my counceyl lete euery Kynge haue a ſtandard and a cognoiſſaunce by hym ſelf that euery knyghte drawe to their naturel lord and thenne maye euery Kyng and capytayne helpe his knyჳtes yf they haue nede&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
T rides to King Arthur to receive his instructions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXVII ==&lt;br /&gt;
Before him Gawayne ans Glayhodyn talk to King Arthur about their fight with Tristram and Palomydes. When T arrives he is asked for his name but T wouldn&#039;t tell them and takes off again. &#039;&#039;&#039;Gryflet&#039;&#039;&#039; rides after him an begs him to talk to KA. T agrees under the condition that he is not urged to tell his name. KA asks T what side he will fight on but T wants to choos his side on the battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;
The tournament begins&lt;br /&gt;
---- &lt;br /&gt;
Tristram, Palomydes, Gareth and Dynadan are dressed in green. Gareth is the first to fight &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Selyses&#039;&#039;&#039; but the fight only ended in a tie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXVIII ==&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes suggests that they should fight against the kights of King Arthur bc he has the best knight, hence they would win more worship if they are able to beat them. KA sees T &amp;amp; P fight but does not recognize them. Anyway he is very fond of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXIX ==&lt;br /&gt;
The 4 defeat lots of King Arthurs knights so KA deciedes to fight them directly: Lancelot vs. Tristram; Bleoberys vs. Palomydes; Ector vs. Gareth &amp;amp; KA vs. Dynadan. All of the 4 are thrown off their horses by KA &amp;amp; his knights. The &#039;&#039;&#039;King of Northangalys&#039;&#039;&#039; offers T his hore, who then throws KA off his horse and offers this horse to the King of Northgalys. T rides away and changes into red armory and harneis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXX ==&lt;br /&gt;
T mounts his fellows back on their horses but remains unrecognized (&#039;&#039;the battle with KA seems to be over though&#039;&#039;). Quene la Bela Isoud is very happy that T is fighting again. P sees her cheer and suddenly is so full of love for her, that he wins every battle of the day. He then is rewarded best knight of the day. Lancelot sees this and challanges P. P however manages to kill L horse, what is considered to be exaggerated deed since on a tournament the knights are not supposed to kill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXXI ==&lt;br /&gt;
Lancelot takes P to task for his deed bc never has a knight dishonored him greater at a tournament. P however doesn&#039;t want to fight anymore bc he is too tired and prays for mercy which L grants him. From now on P will be under L&#039;s will. L knows why P fought so good and advises him not to show Tristram his love for Quene la Bela Isoud. The fighting continous and both sides suffer many losses. L, T &amp;amp; P however spare each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXXII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXXIII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxiiij===&lt;br /&gt;
A horn is blown to signal the start of the iustes. Sir Uwayne the king´s son Ureyn and Sir Lucanere de buttelere begin on this second day. Sir Uwayne beats the son of the king of Scotland. Sir Lucanere rides against  the king of Wales, both break their spears and fall to the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the knoghts of Dorkeneye horse against Sir Lucanere. Tristram de Lyones enters the scene and smites down Sir Uwayne while Sir Lucanere, Sir Paloydes and Sir Gareth beat two knights each. Arthur comments admiiringly on the efforts of these three knights with the emphasis on Sir Tristram. Luancelot replies that more meveillous deeds are to be expected from that knight as he did not even begin yet. The son of the Duke of Orkeney enters, many “deeds of armes” follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When asked by Tristram about his condition, Palomydes feigns weariness from the past day in order to avoid rifding with him. Instead, Palomydes fights with the knights of Dorkeneye retaining the upper hand constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing this,  Tristram assumes Palomydes got weary of his company. Gareth informs him that Palomydes´ true motivitation is to win the cheer of the day from Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then increases his efforts, beating all the knights of Orkeneye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot points this out to King Arthur who agrees never having seen a better knight.&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the noise and cheers turning to wards Tristram, Palomydes observes him. Weeping out of frustration he recognizes he cannot possiblyx outdo Sir Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxv===&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur and the king of Nortgalys appear. Sir Launcelot du lake, Sir Bleoberis and Sir Bors de Ganys ride to the field., beating the king of Walys and the King of the Scotland. Who then leave the field. Sir Tristram and Sir Gareth, though, remain there fighting to the amazement of all. By the commandment of Sir Launcelot they are stopped (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur asks Launcelot if that fine knight would be Palomydes which Launcelot denies, pointing out that Palomydes would do little to nothing while Tristram would be the knight supposedly beating all other knights out of the field. Arthjur comcludes that Palomydes is a fool who never can rise to the status of Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that conversation, Tristram leaves the field under the eyes of both La Beale Isoud as well as Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arriving at his pavellion, Tristram awakes Dynadan to return with him to the field. Dynadan is amazed by the bruises on Tristram´s shield and helmet. Tristram changes his harness to a black one, Dynadan wonders what makes his comrade so “wild” this days whereas Tristram just smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
All this is observed by both Palomydes and La Beale Isoud independently from eachother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that Tristram disguises himself he decides to do the same and borrows the ilver coloured armour and shield from a wounded knight. They meet in the field and Palomydes rides against Tristram who is surprised by the force of that knight, getting angry out of fear of using up his power against that knight.&lt;br /&gt;
La Beale Isoud observes this, cying due to the spitefulness of Palomydes and finally faints.&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Launcelot and the knights of Orkeney enter the scene. Seein how well the kinght with the black harness fights they tell Launcelot to battle with him. Tristram and Launcelot then fight for a long time until Dynadan tells Gareth who the person in the black arnour actually is. They decide to smite Launcelot down in order to turn possible shame away from the weakened Tristram. As Launcelot lies on the ground, the disguised Palomydes smites Dynadan from his horse who is then attacked by Launcelot. Then, Palomydes turns to Tristram but is overcome by him who then runs to defend Dynadan from Launcelots strokes. Dynadan manages to get Tristram´s horse and then adresses himself to his master loudly enough so that Launcelot can hear it. As a result the fight is stopped now that Launcelot know he was duelling with.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram is declared the best knight of the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvij===&lt;br /&gt;
All return to their pavillions. Ouene Isound is outraged by the behaviour of  Sir Palomydes while Tristram, Dynades and Gareth have no idea of what he did. Still disguised, he travels with the group until Tristram asks him to leave this fellowship which he denies. Only then, Tristram knows that Palomydes is actually the knight with the silver shield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An argument arises, Tristram finally forgives Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing Palomydes, Isoud gets so obviously enraged that Trsitram asks for the reason of her discontentment whereas she tells him how she observed Palomydes treason. He denies that he purposefully attacked Tristram.. Nevertheless, he gives him pardon. Isoud falls silent then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Two knights appear at Tristram´s pavellion who prove to be King Arthur and Sir Launcelot du lac. All sit at the table, conversing. The conversatuion turns on the all of the whole Iustes and finally on the kinght with the silver shield. Tristram mention it was Sir Palomydes which surprises King arthur very much, deeming the whole thing as unknightly. Palomydes again denies having attacvked tristram knowing it was him.&lt;br /&gt;
After all have departed, Palomydes lies awake all night, weeping, full of envy. As Tristram, Gareth and Dynadan rise up the next morning they find Palomydes still sleepng in his chamber, his cheeks reddened by tears. Tristram tells his fellows not to mention a thing as he knows Palomydes is aggrieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxix===&lt;br /&gt;
After the horn signal Tristram and Palomydes ride again to the field. Palomydes encounters Sir Kaynus le straunge and beats him, another knight and then fights with his sword. The crowd begins to cheer to him, whereupon Arthur mentions that it would seem to him that Palomydes is a fairly good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at that moment Sir Tristram begins his round, fighting and beating Sir Kay the Seneschall, three more knights with the swame spear and then more with his sword.The cheer is now upon him with Palomydes being forgotten. Launcelot points out that Tristram would be a good knight. Whereas Palomydes is motivated by envy and the desire to surpass Tristram, the latter one is driven by pure knighthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also Dynadan and Garath fare well on th field, earning positive remarks from Arthur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Arthur and Launcelot themselves ride into battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unknowingly, Tristram smites down King Arthur who is in turn rescued by Launcelot who is then taken down from his horse. Defending his king from the kinghts of the kings of Scotland and Wales. Sir Ector attacks Sir Palomydes, striking him down. He then brings a horse for Launcelot which gets taken by Palomydes, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another horse is brought to him by Sir Ector, afterwards he priceeds to smite down four more knights in order to bring the best one to his king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fight continues, Launcelet being attributed with striking or pulling down thirts knights.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram, upon seeing the deeds of the kights of King Arthur and especially Launcelot, is very impressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram calls Sir Palomydes, Syr Gareth and ir Dynadan to him, disclosing he will turn to Arthur´s party – while Gareth and Dynades agree, Palomydes refuses to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot smites down the Kings of Ireland, Scotland and Wales to the earth. King Arthur strikes Palomydes to the ground.. Sir Tristram defeats every opponent he meets and also Dynadan and Gareth fare well. The opposing party then flees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes withdraws himself to a well and weeps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the party of Arthur the price of the greatest acievements during the fight is split between Launcelot and Tristram, all return to their pavillions afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fleeing kings of Scotland and Wales take the distressed Palomydes with them. Lter. He shows up at Tristram´s pavillion, warning him and calling him a traitor.&lt;br /&gt;
The knights of the table round ride towards Camelot, Palomydes rides with the two kings.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9794</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9794"/>
		<updated>2007-12-30T14:27:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:Malory 21 Books}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum i===&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur wants to get to know Tristam&#039;s name and what it&#039;s all about with that shield and tells him to fight with him if he wouldn&#039;t do so. So they fight and Arthur gets hurt. That is the reason why Ywain gets wroth and wants to fight against Tristam, too. Then he gets hurt, too.&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards Tristam rides into a forest and comes to a castle where he sees 1 man fighting against 9 other men and in his opinions the man fighting on his own is Palomydes. Then he tells the others that it&#039;s not honourable to fight against only one person The one of them tells him to be Breunis Saume Pité and wants him to go away, but Tristam stays and helps the one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ii===&lt;br /&gt;
Then the two of them fight against the rest and Palomydes gets wounded. Then he thanks Tristam to have saved his life. Then follows a conversation about the fact that they are enemies to each other but it doesn&#039;t matter anymore up from now. Then they decide to meet in two weeks at a special place so that Palomydes gets the chance to fight against him without being wounded. Palomydes explains how he came into the fight against the 9 knights (he wanted to fight against Breunis Saume Pité, because he has slain the damsel that was under his will). Then they ride together further into the forest where they see a knight sleeping under a tree. As they wake him he starts to fight against them, so that that fall from there horses. Then he goes away. Afterwards Tristam wants to follow that knight but Palomydes needs some rest. So they decide to departe and ride different ways and to meet in two weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iii===&lt;br /&gt;
So Tristram follows the knight and comes to a place where he sees a lady weeping on a dead corpus. Then she tells him that he has been slain by a knight that hates knights of Arthur. Then he asks for her husbands name and she tells him that is was Sir Galardoun. Then he continues riding and meets Gawayne and Bleoberys who tell him that they have been hurt by the same knight, too and Tristam tells them that he has met that knight, too. So Tristam decides to search him. As he rides away, he meets Sir Kay and Dinadam who tell him that have fought with that knight, too. After that conversation he rides away and finds a place to rest for six days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iv===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam meets two knights who want to fight with him, but he doesn&#039;t want to, because he is afraid of getting wounded and not being able to fight against Palomydes in two days. So he tells them that he cannot fight against them, but they don&#039;t care and so they fight. Tristam is much better them so that the two of them fall off their horses and Tristam rides away. Then they follow him, because they want to fight against him again, but Tristam explains who he is and what the name of the knight is, he wants to fight with. Then they are very impressed and glad to have met Tristam, because he is a very good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum v===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam rides to the place where he wants to meet Palomydes (a long time ago Merlyn prognosticated that at that place the two best knights of Arthur&#039;s time would fight against each other) and then a knight appears and they fight against each other without knowing who they are. The Gouvernail and Launcelot&#039;s knave are very afraid of one of them could kill the other. Then Tristam and Lancelot tell each other their names and are very shocked and upset, because they admire each other very much. Then they go to Camelot, where they meet Sir Gawayne and Sir Gaheris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vi===&lt;br /&gt;
Then they bring Sir Tristam to King Arthur&#039;s court and meet Arthur who is very happy that Tristam is back. Then Tristam tells him what happened and they talk about Lancelot who fought anonymous, because he didn&#039;t want to be identified as somebody from Arthur&#039;s court. Then King Arthur makes Tristam a knight of the Round Table and Tristam promises to stay there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vii===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark is very wroth about Tristam being that successful and that there is still so much love between him and Isolde. So he sends some scouts to find something out about what he is doing. Then Mark rides with two of his knights -Besules and Amant- to England. Then Mark asks a knight where to find Tristam and he tells him that he is in Camelot and known as a very good knight and why it is so. Then Mark tells his knights that he wants to kill Tristam, but they don&#039;t want to and so he kills Besules. Then Amant and the knave are very wroth and decide not to fight on Mark&#039;s side any longer and to tell Arthur about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum viii===&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark rides until he comes to a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
*there he rests and tries to decide whether to ride to Arthur&#039;s court or to return to his country&lt;br /&gt;
*an armed knight on horseback approaches him&lt;br /&gt;
*doesn&#039;t see Mark and begins to complain and wail about his love for the Queen of Orkeney (king Lot&#039;s wife, mother of Gawaine and Gahery)&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark goes to him and asks for his name&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Lamorak de Galys&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak, who is not aware of who he is speaking to, says that it&#039;s a shame that such false knight like King Mark should get a lady as good as Beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark asks him for tidings&lt;br /&gt;
*L. tells him about a tournament beside Camelot at the castle of Iagent&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Dynadan approaches, recognizes Mark as being from Cornwall, but not that he is the king himself, so he blames him for being loyal to king Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;The knights of Cornwaile are no men of worship&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They fight and Mark looses miserably&lt;br /&gt;
*All three ride away together&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ix===&lt;br /&gt;
*they ride until they arrive at a bridge, at its end there is a tower&lt;br /&gt;
*they see an armed knight on horseback&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan sees two brothers 1. hight Alein 2. Trian&lt;br /&gt;
*They will fight everyone who wants to pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Mark to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*He fights Trian and passes through&lt;br /&gt;
*Then the three come to a castle (of Sir Tor le Fise Aries)&lt;br /&gt;
*Knights of the castle welcome them&lt;br /&gt;
*Hight Berlus recognizes Mark, as he has slain his father&lt;br /&gt;
*But for the love of his king he doesn&#039;t hurt him or the others&lt;br /&gt;
*Nevertheless he seeks for revenge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum x===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak and Dynadan are sorry of his fellowship (Mark&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark and D. ride off the next morning&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet three knights (Berlus and his cousins)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Berlus not to harm M. because they have to ride to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*They throw each other off their saddles&lt;br /&gt;
*Great battle, D. still on horse, but the men on the ground are able to keep up well&lt;br /&gt;
*When Mark is about to kill Berlus, D. rescues him&lt;br /&gt;
*Berlus is badly wounded&lt;br /&gt;
*They continue their journey&lt;br /&gt;
*They come to another bridge, once again there stands a knight at its end who is ready to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*They smote together, Dynadan is thrown to earth&lt;br /&gt;
*He gets up and demands a swordfight&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight lets them pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. recognizes the knight as being Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark begins to mock D.&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says that king Mark is not one of the best knights and challenges him to prove his strength&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark refuses, but begs D. not to identify him at Arthur&#039;s court (b/c he is hated so much)&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan calls him a coward and a murderer&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet another knight and lodge with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. asks him about the name of the &amp;quot;bridge-knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he confirms what Dynadan has already thought &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
*Six knights approach&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells Mark that they probably want to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is afraid b/c of the superior number and bails, again not being very brave, which proves general opinion of all others who accuse him of being a weak coward&lt;br /&gt;
*Surprisingly, the six knights welcome Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xii===&lt;br /&gt;
*They ask him about Tristram and Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Unfortunately D. can&#039;t tell them anything&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they ask him about the knight that was with him&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he answers them that he is a knight of Cornwall, admits that he is a coward, but doesn&#039;t tell them his name, like he has promised&lt;br /&gt;
*Together they ride to a castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Griflet enters, is also asked about T. and L.&lt;br /&gt;
*Doesn&#039;t know anything either&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan goes out for a walk and discovers hidden Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks D. how he was able to escape&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says he didn&#039;t have to gat away as it turned out that the knights are good friends and of Lancelot&#039;s fellowship&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Which is not true, but he wants to frighten M.&lt;br /&gt;
*M. wants D. to ride in his fellowship, D. does not want to because he let him down earlier (when he rode away from the six approaching knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. departs from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet appears &amp;amp;rarr; Arthur&#039;s fool&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Knights disguise him and dress him up like Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan has told Mark that Lancelot looks like Sir Mordred (who is among the knights) so that they can give Dagonet his shield etc. which will make Mark to believe in the &amp;quot;false Lancelot&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They ride to woodside&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark appears&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet challenges him, M. thinks that he is Lancelot and is therefore sure of his own failure&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark tries to escape which leads to a chase through the woods&lt;br /&gt;
*Great laughter for six knights and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they follow them b/c they want to make sure that nothing happens to Dagonet (as Arthur is very fond of him)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*nevertheless Dagonet is killed (or wounded) by another knight they meet&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Brandiles approaches&lt;br /&gt;
*Other knight smotes him&lt;br /&gt;
*Uwayne and Ozana as well&lt;br /&gt;
*Gryflet wants to find out who he is, thinks it is Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight does not reaveal his identity, only lets them know that he is not of Athur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Agravayne considers him to be one of the strongest knights&lt;br /&gt;
*He (knight) smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan is left as he is the last that followed the group, Mordred as well b/c he is unarmed&lt;br /&gt;
*Strong knight rides away, Mark along with him&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight calls a varlet to him&lt;br /&gt;
*He should recommend him to Lady of the Castle and bring food&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;tell her I am the knight that follows the beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*His name is revealed &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Varlet is ordered not to tell name&lt;br /&gt;
*They rest in castle, Mark falls asleep, Palomides takes his horse and rides away&lt;br /&gt;
*Reason: &amp;quot;I&#039;ll not be in company of a sleeping knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Mark ride after Palomides &amp;amp;rarr; but separate plots&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight descends off his horse===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Rides to seek Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*When he comes into forest he meets a hunter&lt;br /&gt;
*Hears doleful noise &amp;amp;rarr; knight that stands under a tree&lt;br /&gt;
*Complains about La Beale Isoud, Queen of Cornwaile&lt;br /&gt;
*Says that falsest king and knight is her husband and the most coward is her lord, which is king Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plots come together again, since both Dynadan and Mark are in the same place with Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark overhears what Palomides says&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks Dynadan not to tell P. his name&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark withdraws and rides unto Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*There he meets knight Amant&lt;br /&gt;
*King commands them to battle&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark smotes Amant through body&lt;br /&gt;
*M. takes Amant&#039;s horse and departs from the court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Amant asks a demosel to recommend him unto Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Also tells this woman how cowardly Mark has slain him&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot espies Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*L. asks Arthur to let him go after king Mark, but Arthur does not want Lancelot to kill M.&lt;br /&gt;
*However, Lancelot rides after him and when he catches him he advises him to come back to Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is ready to fight but when he realizes that it is Lancelot, he goes down on his knees and begs for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. brings M. to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur says that he should do him service and homage even though he is a destroyer of his (A&#039;s) knights&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark apparently wants to make up for that and promises himself to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; note to reader: fair speaker, but false===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: to Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*He is comforted by Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*They don&#039;t know each others names&lt;br /&gt;
*P. tells Dynadan that he is led by fortune&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks him about Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides tells him that T. has rescued him&lt;br /&gt;
*They wanted to meet at Merlin&#039;s grave beside Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*But he (Palomides) couldn&#039;t make it b/c he was in prison&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells P. that on this day it was Lancelot that met with Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; there they had the most mightiest battle of all where lots of blood was lost&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot and Tristram became friends (after the battle had continued for a very long time) since nobody could tell who was the better knight&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram then was made knight of the round table&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks Palomides about his name and that he&#039;ll accompany him to Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; tournament there&lt;br /&gt;
*P. states that he wants to go there only because of Beale Isoud, stresses that he will not fight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*On their way they come to Morgan le Fay&#039;s Castle&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells Palomides about her making war on Arthur (even though she is his sister) and that no one is allowed to pass this way without jousting&lt;br /&gt;
*If Arthur&#039;s knight are beaten he shall be prisoner&lt;br /&gt;
*P. points out that this is a shameful custom&lt;br /&gt;
*A knight with a red shield approaches them, two squires after him&lt;br /&gt;
*It is revealed that this is Sir Lamorak (but only to reader)&lt;br /&gt;
*Warns them not to have ado with anyone from that castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Several knight come out of the castle, Lamorak smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides admires Lamorak&#039;s power/skills that are supposedly even greater than Lancelot&#039;s and Tristram`s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*another knight of the castle comes out and is smitten&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to joust, but is also smitten by Lamorak, Palomides is thrown off his saddle&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes Dynadan, even though he does not want to fight with Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. jousts with seven more knights, makes them swear on cross of sword that they&#039;ll never use the evil customs of this castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Then Palomides and Dynadan continue their ride&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak departs as well&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to ride after him to get revenge for his great shame&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells him not to&lt;br /&gt;
*P. meets him in a valley beside a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xix===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak gets ready to joust, but P. says that he does not want to and tells him what he has intended===&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes down on his feet and pulls out sword, Red Shield knight (Lamorak, which they still do not know) does the same&lt;br /&gt;
*They lash together in soft pace&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;they cut in down half their swords&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*P. faints b/c of his first wound that he got earlier at the castle&lt;br /&gt;
*They tell each other their names&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak &amp;amp;rarr; under king Pellinore and Sir Tor (half brothers)&lt;br /&gt;
*When he hears this, Palomides knees down and asks for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. embraces him and says they should fight together&lt;br /&gt;
*They swear each other loyalty, squires stop their wounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xx===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Ganis and Sir Brandiles arriving at Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell the story of Dagonet, king Mark and the strong knight&lt;br /&gt;
*all laugh at M and D&lt;br /&gt;
*about the knight it is repeated that he calls himself &amp;quot;the knight that follows the questing beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*plot change: Back to Lamorak, Palomides and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*they see a castle and knight hight Galahalt (lord of castle), make great cheer&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell him their plan to ride to Arthur&#039;s court, P. will not go b/c wounded so badly&lt;br /&gt;
*L. wants to stay with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. wants to see Tristram, P. realizes that Dynadan is loyal to his mortal enemy&lt;br /&gt;
*asks how he should trust him from now on&lt;br /&gt;
*D. arrives at Camelot &amp;amp;rarr; gentle, wise, courteous, good knight&lt;br /&gt;
*King asks D. to tell him about his adventures&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur can hardly believe what he hears about Lamorak&#039;s power&lt;br /&gt;
*He wants him to come to court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur sees a knight and two squires come out of a forest side&lt;br /&gt;
*They discover that it is the &amp;quot;knight with the red shield&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*(he had covered up his shield, but fell off)&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur admits that he is probably the best fighter he has ever seen (after he overthrew some more knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*Smotes Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram tells Arthur that his name is Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes down 20 knights &amp;amp;rarr; incomparable knight&lt;br /&gt;
*L. goes back into forest&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur, Lancelot, Tristram and Dynadan follow him&lt;br /&gt;
*They find him, Lamorak salutes Arthur and hugs Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*King is glad, also fellowship of round table, except Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he despises Lamorak b/c he dishonoured him&lt;br /&gt;
*So Gawain meets with his brothers and plans revenge, also b/c  his father has slain their father&amp;amp;rarr; king of Orkeney (so they think)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxii===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur demands a gift from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Which is that he should be a good Lord unto Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*He should take him to Cornwall and let him see his friends&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur wants to forgive him all the evil he has done and makes him swear on a book&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Mark is false though&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; foreshadowing that he&#039;ll put Tristram into prison and cowardly would have slain him, round table knights are aware of that&lt;br /&gt;
*Therefore Lancelot goes to Mark and warns him not to harm anyone, otherwise he would slay him&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*introduction&lt;br /&gt;
*Tor is Lamorak`s brother&lt;br /&gt;
*King Pellinore is father, Aryes is mother&lt;br /&gt;
*Also Domar and Percival brothers of Lamorak===&lt;br /&gt;
*So Mark and Tristram leave the court, great sorrow of those who left behind&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a knight with a young squire comes to court&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes to king and requires him to make the squire a knight for he is the son of Pellinore and brother to Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur agrees to do so the next day&lt;br /&gt;
*So young squire is made a knight, but they all think that he still has to prove himself&lt;br /&gt;
*At dinner they sit him between mean knights&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a maiden comes to him (she is introduced as being very dumb and that she never speaks a word)&lt;br /&gt;
*The girl takes him by her hand and advises him to go with her&lt;br /&gt;
*She brings him to the right side of the Siege Perilous (?)&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;fair knight, take here thy siege&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*She departs and goes to a priest, she is confessed and houselled&lt;br /&gt;
*Then she dies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark tries to sow dissent between King Arthur, Guenever, and Lancelot by sending them letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvii===&lt;br /&gt;
They see through that attempt and get very angry. Sir Dynadan reciprocates by composing a satirical lay about King Mark and sending Elyot the harper to Cornwall to sing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxviii===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Elyas of Sessoyne leads an invading army into Cornwall. King Mark finally has to ask the wounded Sir Tristram for aid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram defeats Elyas in a duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxi===&lt;br /&gt;
During the victory celebration in Cornwall, Elyas the harper arrives and infuriates King Mark by singing Sir Dynadan&#039;s lay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxii===&lt;br /&gt;
Saracens invade Cornwall; King Mark&#039;s brother, Prince Boudwyn, defeats them. King Mark, furious at the admiration Prince Boudwyn reaped, murders him with a dagger - in front of Boudwyn&#039;s wife, Lady Anglydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
Anglydes flees with her boy, Alysander le Orphelyn. King Mark, who wants to see the boy dead as well, sends Sir Sadok after them. Sadok defies his king in secret and helps them escape, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiv-xv===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander grows up and becomes a knight. His mother tells him of his father&#039;s fate and charges him to take revenge on King Mark. King Mark finally hears that Alysander is still alive. Enraged, he accuses Sir Sadok of treason; Sadok, however, successfully fights his way out of the castle. King Mark calls Morgan le Fay and dangerous knights like Sir Malgryn Breuse to help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxvi===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander, after winning a big joust and killing Sir Malgryn, falls into Morgan le Fay&#039;s clutches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
Morgan le Fay heals Alysander&#039;s wounds in her castle, but tricks him into an oath to not leave the castle for a year and a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xviii===&lt;br /&gt;
A damsel reveals Morgan le Fay&#039;s true plans to Alysander (i.e., keep him in the castle for her pleasure), and offers to help him (in return for his love).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixl===&lt;br /&gt;
The damsel&#039;s uncle destroys the castle, while the damsel helps Alysander to escape that destruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now free of Morgan le Fay, Alysander still has to honour his oath and stay in the ruined castle until the rest of the year and the day has passed. He defends the ruins against many passing knights, and falls in love with Alys la beale pilgrim. After the end of the year and the day, he has forgotten about his oath of revenge. Alys bears him a son, Bellengerus le Beuse. King Mark, however, did not forget about Alysander, and has him killed by treason. Much later, Bellengerus becomes a knight and takes revenge on King Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xl===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt holds an eight day long joust in Surluse. All except Arthur and Tristram take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xli===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 1, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Goneryes on behalf of a damsel. Galahalt declares, however, that the knight who defeats Sir Palamydes may claim the damsel for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlii===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 2, Sir Galahalt tries his luck against Sir Palamydes, but fails. In the evening, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Archade, Goneryes&#039; brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xliiij===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 3, Sir Lamorak (in disguise) barely manages to beat Sir Palamydes, and then reveals himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlv===&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth day of tournament. Sire Lamorak wins the praise of the day against 30 knights, helped by Lancelot and King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth day of tournament. Lamorak safes &amp;quot;thre brethren of sir gawayns&amp;quot; from being dishonoured in iuste by Palomydes, for the sake of Arthur being of their kin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes fights Corsabryn for a damoysels sake, and wins. Dynadan fights well at iustes, but is smitten of his horse by Lancelot, at the bidding of Sir Galahalt, in order to make fun of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth day of tournament. Lamorak fights in anger to safe his two brothers and wins. At dinner Dynadan provocates Sir Galahalt, complaining that he will never succeed at tornament as long as Lancelot is put against him on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlix===&lt;br /&gt;
Seventh day of tournament. Against his own promise Lancelot attacks Dynadan diguised as a woman. As a result everybody laughs about Dynadan. The prices of the tournament were given 1. to Lancelot, 2. to Lamorak, 3. to Palomydes and 4. to King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum l===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark sends Tristram in disguise (without coat of arms) to a tournament in Cornwall were Galahalt and King Bagdemagus conspire to kill Lancelot. Because of Tristram&#039;s disguise he is taken to be Lancelot and therefore is attacked by many knights. Tristram survives through his own strength, but is hurt. King Mark then deceives Tristram and puts him into prison. As a result of this, Isoud raises King Marks own knights against him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lj===&lt;br /&gt;
Mark tries to deceive Tristram into going on a cruisade with faked letters from the pope, but fails. Instead Percyvale delivers Tristram from prison. In breaking his own oath not to do so King Mark puts Tristram into prison again by force. This time Sadok and Dynas put King Mark into prison and Tristram and Isoud escape by ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram takes part in tournament where he meets Lancelot and is given a castle by him. Because Tristram is now close to King Arthur he announces a great tournament in which all kingdoms of the British isles are to take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram meets Breuse and Palomydes at a well. Sir Bleoberys wins against Palomydes and then chases Breuse, who is false knight. Breuse manages to engage three other knights that he runs into on his flight to defend him. After some fuss the thre knights, Ector, Percyvale and Harre find out that Breuse is the &amp;quot;bad guy&amp;quot;, but Breuse escapes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liiij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes hates Bleoberys now (see chapter before). Parcyvale hears from Palomydes about his brother&#039;s, Lamorak&#039;s, death, caused by Sir Gawayne and his brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lv===&lt;br /&gt;
a.) Tristram meets Dynadan as he is hunting in the woods. They discuss whether a lover is the better knight or those that do not love a lady. As they discuss sir Epynegrys rides along who is known to love a woman too. Dynadan challenges Epynegrys to iuste with him to proof that he, not being a lover, is the better knight. Dynadan looses and parts from Tristram disgruntled.&lt;br /&gt;
b.) Tristram then rides home to Ioyous Gard (his castle) and finds that two knights, Agravayne and Gaherys, have slain one of his knights. Tristram beats both of the in battle twice and leaves them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram tells Isoud about Dynadans attitude towards love, and she invites Dynadan to lodge in their castle, which he does without meeting Tristram whom he searches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram and Dynadan meet on the road (on their way to the tournament in Lona?ep) and iuste. Tristram misses on purpose and pretends to put himself under the protection of Dynadan. They ride on together and meet Sir Gareth. Dynadan looses against him in iuste and as they recognise each other they, the three of them, ride on together. Then they meet another knight who hits Gareth out of his saddle. Dynadan refuses to revenge Gareth as he sees the strength of that other knight. Tristram fights him instead and wins. It turns out that other knight is Palomydes and being defeated by Tristram he surrenders to him. Now all for ride on together acknowledging Tristram as their superior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Topics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Marriage &amp;amp; Fidelity (characteristics of Men &amp;amp; Women)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men fight about/for women                                p. 350&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women comfort men                                         p. 351&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cannot fight for their rights, but need Men for that        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
women as counsellor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isoud arms Tristan (helm)                                p. 367&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence (legitimate/illegitimate)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to defend women (is good)                                p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Family ties&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allies in fighting (good and evil)                        p. 352&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
more important than justice                                p. 352, p.365&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;History vs. fiction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity, miracles and heathenism&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;a stinke of his body whan the soule departed&amp;quot;        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity:&#039;&#039;&#039; Baptism as something that gives value to a person        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Honour&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
strong at fighting                                         p. 350, p.351,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to stay on your horse                                        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cheating honourable&#039;&#039;&#039; (Lancelot disguised)                p. 355+356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Conspiracy&#039;&#039;&#039; is not honourable                                p. 356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But stealing bell Isolde is?                                p. 356 ff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dishonourable is hitting a knight lying on the ground   p. 362&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or riding over him                                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or fighting with many against one                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Names&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Bagdemagus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Palomydes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaweyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Corsamyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynadan        a joker and song writer, well beloved, but also contintually mocked and laughed at&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark        Isoud&#039;s husband, tries to kill Tristram by treason&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Percyvale&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Sadok         King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynas        King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Breuse         a false knight, minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Bleoberys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Ector&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Harre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Epynegrys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gareth        good Brother of Sir Gawayn,  nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Agravayne        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaherys        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LIX (59) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes suggests that they (&#039;&#039;&#039;Tristram, Palomydes, Dynadan &amp;amp; Gareth&#039;&#039;&#039;) should stay together and fight against all other knights of the tournament, but T warns him not to be too selfconfident. They find &#039;&#039;&#039;King Harmaunce&#039;&#039;&#039;, lying dead in a ship. A letter the dead king holds in his hands sais that the death of the king has to be revenged by the one who reads the letter. T does not want to take that quest bc of the tournament. P beggs T to let him takt that quest. T agrees under the condition that P will be back in 7 days to join the tournament in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LX (60) ==&lt;br /&gt;
P sails away with the ship, the left 3 take off. They meet &#039;&#039;&#039;Berraunt le apres (King with the 100 knights)&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Segwarydes&#039;&#039;&#039;. Dynadan wears the helmet of T. King Berraunt has given this helmet to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Quene of Northgalys&#039;&#039;&#039; and she gave it to &#039;&#039;&#039;Quene la Beale Isoud&#039;&#039;&#039;, who has given the helmet to T. Now King Berraunt wants fights D bc he thinks D stole the helmet. After some fighting Berraunt and Segwarydes are defeated and the 3 ride to the castel of Quene la Beale Isoud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXI (61) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Plotchange to Palomydes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
P gets off the ship and comes to a castle where great sorrow is made for the dead king he seeks revenge for. &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Ebel&#039;&#039;&#039; tells him the story that the King was betrayed by 2 of his followers and was slayn during hunting at some well (&#039;&#039;sounds very much likt the death of siegfried in the Niebelungen-Saga&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXII (62) ==&lt;br /&gt;
The one who will revenge the death of the King will receive all his land and gread worship. P rides to the red city to slay the 2 betrayers. On his way he has to fight a knight who wants to take P&#039;s quest as well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXIII ==&lt;br /&gt;
He - &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Hermynde&#039;&#039;&#039; - is defeated and turns out to be the brother of dead king Hermaunce and &#039;&#039;&#039;cousin of Sir Lamorak&#039;&#039;&#039;. P tells him that Lamorak was defeated by him and his 3 fellows. Sir Hermynde knows and sends a messenger to the betrayers - &#039;&#039;&#039;Helyus &amp;amp; Helake&#039;&#039;&#039; - to announce that P wants to fight them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXIV ==&lt;br /&gt;
P defeats the 2 brothers after a longlasting fight. The townspeople are very happy about that and want to give P all their goods. P however takes off to get to the tournament in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXV ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXVI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXVII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXVIII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXIX ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXX ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXXI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXXII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXXIII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxiiij===&lt;br /&gt;
A horn is blown to signal the start of the iustes. Sir Uwayne the king´s son Ureyn and Sir Lucanere de buttelere begin on this second day. Sir Uwayne beats the son of the king of Scotland. Sir Lucanere rides against  the king of Wales, both break their spears and fall to the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the knoghts of Dorkeneye horse against Sir Lucanere. Tristram de Lyones enters the scene and smites down Sir Uwayne while Sir Lucanere, Sir Paloydes and Sir Gareth beat two knights each. Arthur comments admiiringly on the efforts of these three knights with the emphasis on Sir Tristram. Luancelot replies that more meveillous deeds are to be expected from that knight as he did not even begin yet. The son of the Duke of Orkeney enters, many “deeds of armes” follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When asked by Tristram about his condition, Palomydes feigns weariness from the past day in order to avoid rifding with him. Instead, Palomydes fights with the knights of Dorkeneye retaining the upper hand constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing this,  Tristram assumes Palomydes got weary of his company. Gareth informs him that Palomydes´ true motivitation is to win the cheer of the day from Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then increases his efforts, beating all the knights of Orkeneye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot points this out to King Arthur who agrees never having seen a better knight.&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the noise and cheers turning to wards Tristram, Palomydes observes him. Weeping out of frustration he recognizes he cannot possiblyx outdo Sir Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxv===&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur and the king of Nortgalys appear. Sir Launcelot du lake, Sir Bleoberis and Sir Bors de Ganys ride to the field., beating the king of Walys and the King of the Scotland. Who then leave the field. Sir Tristram and Sir Gareth, though, remain there fighting to the amazement of all. By the commandment of Sir Launcelot they are stopped (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur asks Launcelot if that fine knight would be Palomydes which Launcelot denies, pointing out that Palomydes would do little to nothing while Tristram would be the knight supposedly beating all other knights out of the field. Arthjur comcludes that Palomydes is a fool who never can rise to the status of Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that conversation, Tristram leaves the field under the eyes of both La Beale Isoud as well as Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arriving at his pavellion, Tristram awakes Dynadan to return with him to the field. Dynadan is amazed by the bruises on Tristram´s shield and helmet. Tristram changes his harness to a black one, Dynadan wonders what makes his comrade so “wild” this days whereas Tristram just smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
All this is observed by both Palomydes and La Beale Isoud independently from eachother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that Tristram disguises himself he decides to do the same and borrows the ilver coloured armour and shield from a wounded knight. They meet in the field and Palomydes rides against Tristram who is surprised by the force of that knight, getting angry out of fear of using up his power against that knight.&lt;br /&gt;
La Beale Isoud observes this, cying due to the spitefulness of Palomydes and finally faints.&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Launcelot and the knights of Orkeney enter the scene. Seein how well the kinght with the black harness fights they tell Launcelot to battle with him. Tristram and Launcelot then fight for a long time until Dynadan tells Gareth who the person in the black arnour actually is. They decide to smite Launcelot down in order to turn possible shame away from the weakened Tristram. As Launcelot lies on the ground, the disguised Palomydes smites Dynadan from his horse who is then attacked by Launcelot. Then, Palomydes turns to Tristram but is overcome by him who then runs to defend Dynadan from Launcelots strokes. Dynadan manages to get Tristram´s horse and then adresses himself to his master loudly enough so that Launcelot can hear it. As a result the fight is stopped now that Launcelot know he was duelling with.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram is declared the best knight of the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvij===&lt;br /&gt;
All return to their pavillions. Ouene Isound is outraged by the behaviour of  Sir Palomydes while Tristram, Dynades and Gareth have no idea of what he did. Still disguised, he travels with the group until Tristram asks him to leave this fellowship which he denies. Only then, Tristram knows that Palomydes is actually the knight with the silver shield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An argument arises, Tristram finally forgives Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing Palomydes, Isoud gets so obviously enraged that Trsitram asks for the reason of her discontentment whereas she tells him how she observed Palomydes treason. He denies that he purposefully attacked Tristram.. Nevertheless, he gives him pardon. Isoud falls silent then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Two knights appear at Tristram´s pavellion who prove to be King Arthur and Sir Launcelot du lac. All sit at the table, conversing. The conversatuion turns on the all of the whole Iustes and finally on the kinght with the silver shield. Tristram mention it was Sir Palomydes which surprises King arthur very much, deeming the whole thing as unknightly. Palomydes again denies having attacvked tristram knowing it was him.&lt;br /&gt;
After all have departed, Palomydes lies awake all night, weeping, full of envy. As Tristram, Gareth and Dynadan rise up the next morning they find Palomydes still sleepng in his chamber, his cheeks reddened by tears. Tristram tells his fellows not to mention a thing as he knows Palomydes is aggrieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxix===&lt;br /&gt;
After the horn signal Tristram and Palomydes ride again to the field. Palomydes encounters Sir Kaynus le straunge and beats him, another knight and then fights with his sword. The crowd begins to cheer to him, whereupon Arthur mentions that it would seem to him that Palomydes is a fairly good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at that moment Sir Tristram begins his round, fighting and beating Sir Kay the Seneschall, three more knights with the swame spear and then more with his sword.The cheer is now upon him with Palomydes being forgotten. Launcelot points out that Tristram would be a good knight. Whereas Palomydes is motivated by envy and the desire to surpass Tristram, the latter one is driven by pure knighthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also Dynadan and Garath fare well on th field, earning positive remarks from Arthur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Arthur and Launcelot themselves ride into battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unknowingly, Tristram smites down King Arthur who is in turn rescued by Launcelot who is then taken down from his horse. Defending his king from the kinghts of the kings of Scotland and Wales. Sir Ector attacks Sir Palomydes, striking him down. He then brings a horse for Launcelot which gets taken by Palomydes, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another horse is brought to him by Sir Ector, afterwards he priceeds to smite down four more knights in order to bring the best one to his king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fight continues, Launcelet being attributed with striking or pulling down thirts knights.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram, upon seeing the deeds of the kights of King Arthur and especially Launcelot, is very impressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram calls Sir Palomydes, Syr Gareth and ir Dynadan to him, disclosing he will turn to Arthur´s party – while Gareth and Dynades agree, Palomydes refuses to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot smites down the Kings of Ireland, Scotland and Wales to the earth. King Arthur strikes Palomydes to the ground.. Sir Tristram defeats every opponent he meets and also Dynadan and Gareth fare well. The opposing party then flees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes withdraws himself to a well and weeps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the party of Arthur the price of the greatest acievements during the fight is split between Launcelot and Tristram, all return to their pavillions afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fleeing kings of Scotland and Wales take the distressed Palomydes with them. Lter. He shows up at Tristram´s pavillion, warning him and calling him a traitor.&lt;br /&gt;
The knights of the table round ride towards Camelot, Palomydes rides with the two kings.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9793</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9793"/>
		<updated>2007-12-30T14:16:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:Malory 21 Books}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum i===&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur wants to get to know Tristam&#039;s name and what it&#039;s all about with that shield and tells him to fight with him if he wouldn&#039;t do so. So they fight and Arthur gets hurt. That is the reason why Ywain gets wroth and wants to fight against Tristam, too. Then he gets hurt, too.&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards Tristam rides into a forest and comes to a castle where he sees 1 man fighting against 9 other men and in his opinions the man fighting on his own is Palomydes. Then he tells the others that it&#039;s not honourable to fight against only one person The one of them tells him to be Breunis Saume Pité and wants him to go away, but Tristam stays and helps the one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ii===&lt;br /&gt;
Then the two of them fight against the rest and Palomydes gets wounded. Then he thanks Tristam to have saved his life. Then follows a conversation about the fact that they are enemies to each other but it doesn&#039;t matter anymore up from now. Then they decide to meet in two weeks at a special place so that Palomydes gets the chance to fight against him without being wounded. Palomydes explains how he came into the fight against the 9 knights (he wanted to fight against Breunis Saume Pité, because he has slain the damsel that was under his will). Then they ride together further into the forest where they see a knight sleeping under a tree. As they wake him he starts to fight against them, so that that fall from there horses. Then he goes away. Afterwards Tristam wants to follow that knight but Palomydes needs some rest. So they decide to departe and ride different ways and to meet in two weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iii===&lt;br /&gt;
So Tristram follows the knight and comes to a place where he sees a lady weeping on a dead corpus. Then she tells him that he has been slain by a knight that hates knights of Arthur. Then he asks for her husbands name and she tells him that is was Sir Galardoun. Then he continues riding and meets Gawayne and Bleoberys who tell him that they have been hurt by the same knight, too and Tristam tells them that he has met that knight, too. So Tristam decides to search him. As he rides away, he meets Sir Kay and Dinadam who tell him that have fought with that knight, too. After that conversation he rides away and finds a place to rest for six days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iv===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam meets two knights who want to fight with him, but he doesn&#039;t want to, because he is afraid of getting wounded and not being able to fight against Palomydes in two days. So he tells them that he cannot fight against them, but they don&#039;t care and so they fight. Tristam is much better them so that the two of them fall off their horses and Tristam rides away. Then they follow him, because they want to fight against him again, but Tristam explains who he is and what the name of the knight is, he wants to fight with. Then they are very impressed and glad to have met Tristam, because he is a very good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum v===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam rides to the place where he wants to meet Palomydes (a long time ago Merlyn prognosticated that at that place the two best knights of Arthur&#039;s time would fight against each other) and then a knight appears and they fight against each other without knowing who they are. The Gouvernail and Launcelot&#039;s knave are very afraid of one of them could kill the other. Then Tristam and Lancelot tell each other their names and are very shocked and upset, because they admire each other very much. Then they go to Camelot, where they meet Sir Gawayne and Sir Gaheris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vi===&lt;br /&gt;
Then they bring Sir Tristam to King Arthur&#039;s court and meet Arthur who is very happy that Tristam is back. Then Tristam tells him what happened and they talk about Lancelot who fought anonymous, because he didn&#039;t want to be identified as somebody from Arthur&#039;s court. Then King Arthur makes Tristam a knight of the Round Table and Tristam promises to stay there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vii===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark is very wroth about Tristam being that successful and that there is still so much love between him and Isolde. So he sends some scouts to find something out about what he is doing. Then Mark rides with two of his knights -Besules and Amant- to England. Then Mark asks a knight where to find Tristam and he tells him that he is in Camelot and known as a very good knight and why it is so. Then Mark tells his knights that he wants to kill Tristam, but they don&#039;t want to and so he kills Besules. Then Amant and the knave are very wroth and decide not to fight on Mark&#039;s side any longer and to tell Arthur about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum viii===&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark rides until he comes to a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
*there he rests and tries to decide whether to ride to Arthur&#039;s court or to return to his country&lt;br /&gt;
*an armed knight on horseback approaches him&lt;br /&gt;
*doesn&#039;t see Mark and begins to complain and wail about his love for the Queen of Orkeney (king Lot&#039;s wife, mother of Gawaine and Gahery)&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark goes to him and asks for his name&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Lamorak de Galys&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak, who is not aware of who he is speaking to, says that it&#039;s a shame that such false knight like King Mark should get a lady as good as Beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark asks him for tidings&lt;br /&gt;
*L. tells him about a tournament beside Camelot at the castle of Iagent&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Dynadan approaches, recognizes Mark as being from Cornwall, but not that he is the king himself, so he blames him for being loyal to king Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;The knights of Cornwaile are no men of worship&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They fight and Mark looses miserably&lt;br /&gt;
*All three ride away together&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ix===&lt;br /&gt;
*they ride until they arrive at a bridge, at its end there is a tower&lt;br /&gt;
*they see an armed knight on horseback&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan sees two brothers 1. hight Alein 2. Trian&lt;br /&gt;
*They will fight everyone who wants to pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Mark to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*He fights Trian and passes through&lt;br /&gt;
*Then the three come to a castle (of Sir Tor le Fise Aries)&lt;br /&gt;
*Knights of the castle welcome them&lt;br /&gt;
*Hight Berlus recognizes Mark, as he has slain his father&lt;br /&gt;
*But for the love of his king he doesn&#039;t hurt him or the others&lt;br /&gt;
*Nevertheless he seeks for revenge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum x===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak and Dynadan are sorry of his fellowship (Mark&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark and D. ride off the next morning&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet three knights (Berlus and his cousins)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Berlus not to harm M. because they have to ride to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*They throw each other off their saddles&lt;br /&gt;
*Great battle, D. still on horse, but the men on the ground are able to keep up well&lt;br /&gt;
*When Mark is about to kill Berlus, D. rescues him&lt;br /&gt;
*Berlus is badly wounded&lt;br /&gt;
*They continue their journey&lt;br /&gt;
*They come to another bridge, once again there stands a knight at its end who is ready to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*They smote together, Dynadan is thrown to earth&lt;br /&gt;
*He gets up and demands a swordfight&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight lets them pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. recognizes the knight as being Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark begins to mock D.&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says that king Mark is not one of the best knights and challenges him to prove his strength&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark refuses, but begs D. not to identify him at Arthur&#039;s court (b/c he is hated so much)&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan calls him a coward and a murderer&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet another knight and lodge with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. asks him about the name of the &amp;quot;bridge-knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he confirms what Dynadan has already thought &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
*Six knights approach&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells Mark that they probably want to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is afraid b/c of the superior number and bails, again not being very brave, which proves general opinion of all others who accuse him of being a weak coward&lt;br /&gt;
*Surprisingly, the six knights welcome Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xii===&lt;br /&gt;
*They ask him about Tristram and Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Unfortunately D. can&#039;t tell them anything&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they ask him about the knight that was with him&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he answers them that he is a knight of Cornwall, admits that he is a coward, but doesn&#039;t tell them his name, like he has promised&lt;br /&gt;
*Together they ride to a castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Griflet enters, is also asked about T. and L.&lt;br /&gt;
*Doesn&#039;t know anything either&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan goes out for a walk and discovers hidden Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks D. how he was able to escape&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says he didn&#039;t have to gat away as it turned out that the knights are good friends and of Lancelot&#039;s fellowship&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Which is not true, but he wants to frighten M.&lt;br /&gt;
*M. wants D. to ride in his fellowship, D. does not want to because he let him down earlier (when he rode away from the six approaching knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. departs from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet appears &amp;amp;rarr; Arthur&#039;s fool&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Knights disguise him and dress him up like Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan has told Mark that Lancelot looks like Sir Mordred (who is among the knights) so that they can give Dagonet his shield etc. which will make Mark to believe in the &amp;quot;false Lancelot&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They ride to woodside&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark appears&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet challenges him, M. thinks that he is Lancelot and is therefore sure of his own failure&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark tries to escape which leads to a chase through the woods&lt;br /&gt;
*Great laughter for six knights and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they follow them b/c they want to make sure that nothing happens to Dagonet (as Arthur is very fond of him)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*nevertheless Dagonet is killed (or wounded) by another knight they meet&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Brandiles approaches&lt;br /&gt;
*Other knight smotes him&lt;br /&gt;
*Uwayne and Ozana as well&lt;br /&gt;
*Gryflet wants to find out who he is, thinks it is Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight does not reaveal his identity, only lets them know that he is not of Athur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Agravayne considers him to be one of the strongest knights&lt;br /&gt;
*He (knight) smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan is left as he is the last that followed the group, Mordred as well b/c he is unarmed&lt;br /&gt;
*Strong knight rides away, Mark along with him&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight calls a varlet to him&lt;br /&gt;
*He should recommend him to Lady of the Castle and bring food&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;tell her I am the knight that follows the beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*His name is revealed &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Varlet is ordered not to tell name&lt;br /&gt;
*They rest in castle, Mark falls asleep, Palomides takes his horse and rides away&lt;br /&gt;
*Reason: &amp;quot;I&#039;ll not be in company of a sleeping knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Mark ride after Palomides &amp;amp;rarr; but separate plots&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight descends off his horse===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Rides to seek Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*When he comes into forest he meets a hunter&lt;br /&gt;
*Hears doleful noise &amp;amp;rarr; knight that stands under a tree&lt;br /&gt;
*Complains about La Beale Isoud, Queen of Cornwaile&lt;br /&gt;
*Says that falsest king and knight is her husband and the most coward is her lord, which is king Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plots come together again, since both Dynadan and Mark are in the same place with Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark overhears what Palomides says&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks Dynadan not to tell P. his name&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark withdraws and rides unto Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*There he meets knight Amant&lt;br /&gt;
*King commands them to battle&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark smotes Amant through body&lt;br /&gt;
*M. takes Amant&#039;s horse and departs from the court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Amant asks a demosel to recommend him unto Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Also tells this woman how cowardly Mark has slain him&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot espies Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*L. asks Arthur to let him go after king Mark, but Arthur does not want Lancelot to kill M.&lt;br /&gt;
*However, Lancelot rides after him and when he catches him he advises him to come back to Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is ready to fight but when he realizes that it is Lancelot, he goes down on his knees and begs for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. brings M. to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur says that he should do him service and homage even though he is a destroyer of his (A&#039;s) knights&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark apparently wants to make up for that and promises himself to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; note to reader: fair speaker, but false===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: to Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*He is comforted by Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*They don&#039;t know each others names&lt;br /&gt;
*P. tells Dynadan that he is led by fortune&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks him about Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides tells him that T. has rescued him&lt;br /&gt;
*They wanted to meet at Merlin&#039;s grave beside Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*But he (Palomides) couldn&#039;t make it b/c he was in prison&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells P. that on this day it was Lancelot that met with Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; there they had the most mightiest battle of all where lots of blood was lost&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot and Tristram became friends (after the battle had continued for a very long time) since nobody could tell who was the better knight&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram then was made knight of the round table&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks Palomides about his name and that he&#039;ll accompany him to Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; tournament there&lt;br /&gt;
*P. states that he wants to go there only because of Beale Isoud, stresses that he will not fight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*On their way they come to Morgan le Fay&#039;s Castle&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells Palomides about her making war on Arthur (even though she is his sister) and that no one is allowed to pass this way without jousting&lt;br /&gt;
*If Arthur&#039;s knight are beaten he shall be prisoner&lt;br /&gt;
*P. points out that this is a shameful custom&lt;br /&gt;
*A knight with a red shield approaches them, two squires after him&lt;br /&gt;
*It is revealed that this is Sir Lamorak (but only to reader)&lt;br /&gt;
*Warns them not to have ado with anyone from that castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Several knight come out of the castle, Lamorak smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides admires Lamorak&#039;s power/skills that are supposedly even greater than Lancelot&#039;s and Tristram`s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*another knight of the castle comes out and is smitten&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to joust, but is also smitten by Lamorak, Palomides is thrown off his saddle&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes Dynadan, even though he does not want to fight with Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. jousts with seven more knights, makes them swear on cross of sword that they&#039;ll never use the evil customs of this castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Then Palomides and Dynadan continue their ride&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak departs as well&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to ride after him to get revenge for his great shame&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells him not to&lt;br /&gt;
*P. meets him in a valley beside a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xix===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak gets ready to joust, but P. says that he does not want to and tells him what he has intended===&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes down on his feet and pulls out sword, Red Shield knight (Lamorak, which they still do not know) does the same&lt;br /&gt;
*They lash together in soft pace&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;they cut in down half their swords&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*P. faints b/c of his first wound that he got earlier at the castle&lt;br /&gt;
*They tell each other their names&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak &amp;amp;rarr; under king Pellinore and Sir Tor (half brothers)&lt;br /&gt;
*When he hears this, Palomides knees down and asks for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. embraces him and says they should fight together&lt;br /&gt;
*They swear each other loyalty, squires stop their wounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xx===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Ganis and Sir Brandiles arriving at Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell the story of Dagonet, king Mark and the strong knight&lt;br /&gt;
*all laugh at M and D&lt;br /&gt;
*about the knight it is repeated that he calls himself &amp;quot;the knight that follows the questing beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*plot change: Back to Lamorak, Palomides and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*they see a castle and knight hight Galahalt (lord of castle), make great cheer&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell him their plan to ride to Arthur&#039;s court, P. will not go b/c wounded so badly&lt;br /&gt;
*L. wants to stay with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. wants to see Tristram, P. realizes that Dynadan is loyal to his mortal enemy&lt;br /&gt;
*asks how he should trust him from now on&lt;br /&gt;
*D. arrives at Camelot &amp;amp;rarr; gentle, wise, courteous, good knight&lt;br /&gt;
*King asks D. to tell him about his adventures&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur can hardly believe what he hears about Lamorak&#039;s power&lt;br /&gt;
*He wants him to come to court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur sees a knight and two squires come out of a forest side&lt;br /&gt;
*They discover that it is the &amp;quot;knight with the red shield&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*(he had covered up his shield, but fell off)&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur admits that he is probably the best fighter he has ever seen (after he overthrew some more knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*Smotes Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram tells Arthur that his name is Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes down 20 knights &amp;amp;rarr; incomparable knight&lt;br /&gt;
*L. goes back into forest&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur, Lancelot, Tristram and Dynadan follow him&lt;br /&gt;
*They find him, Lamorak salutes Arthur and hugs Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*King is glad, also fellowship of round table, except Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he despises Lamorak b/c he dishonoured him&lt;br /&gt;
*So Gawain meets with his brothers and plans revenge, also b/c  his father has slain their father&amp;amp;rarr; king of Orkeney (so they think)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxii===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur demands a gift from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Which is that he should be a good Lord unto Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*He should take him to Cornwall and let him see his friends&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur wants to forgive him all the evil he has done and makes him swear on a book&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Mark is false though&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; foreshadowing that he&#039;ll put Tristram into prison and cowardly would have slain him, round table knights are aware of that&lt;br /&gt;
*Therefore Lancelot goes to Mark and warns him not to harm anyone, otherwise he would slay him&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*introduction&lt;br /&gt;
*Tor is Lamorak`s brother&lt;br /&gt;
*King Pellinore is father, Aryes is mother&lt;br /&gt;
*Also Domar and Percival brothers of Lamorak===&lt;br /&gt;
*So Mark and Tristram leave the court, great sorrow of those who left behind&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a knight with a young squire comes to court&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes to king and requires him to make the squire a knight for he is the son of Pellinore and brother to Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur agrees to do so the next day&lt;br /&gt;
*So young squire is made a knight, but they all think that he still has to prove himself&lt;br /&gt;
*At dinner they sit him between mean knights&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a maiden comes to him (she is introduced as being very dumb and that she never speaks a word)&lt;br /&gt;
*The girl takes him by her hand and advises him to go with her&lt;br /&gt;
*She brings him to the right side of the Siege Perilous (?)&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;fair knight, take here thy siege&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*She departs and goes to a priest, she is confessed and houselled&lt;br /&gt;
*Then she dies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark tries to sow dissent between King Arthur, Guenever, and Lancelot by sending them letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvii===&lt;br /&gt;
They see through that attempt and get very angry. Sir Dynadan reciprocates by composing a satirical lay about King Mark and sending Elyot the harper to Cornwall to sing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxviii===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Elyas of Sessoyne leads an invading army into Cornwall. King Mark finally has to ask the wounded Sir Tristram for aid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram defeats Elyas in a duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxi===&lt;br /&gt;
During the victory celebration in Cornwall, Elyas the harper arrives and infuriates King Mark by singing Sir Dynadan&#039;s lay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxii===&lt;br /&gt;
Saracens invade Cornwall; King Mark&#039;s brother, Prince Boudwyn, defeats them. King Mark, furious at the admiration Prince Boudwyn reaped, murders him with a dagger - in front of Boudwyn&#039;s wife, Lady Anglydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
Anglydes flees with her boy, Alysander le Orphelyn. King Mark, who wants to see the boy dead as well, sends Sir Sadok after them. Sadok defies his king in secret and helps them escape, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiv-xv===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander grows up and becomes a knight. His mother tells him of his father&#039;s fate and charges him to take revenge on King Mark. King Mark finally hears that Alysander is still alive. Enraged, he accuses Sir Sadok of treason; Sadok, however, successfully fights his way out of the castle. King Mark calls Morgan le Fay and dangerous knights like Sir Malgryn Breuse to help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxvi===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander, after winning a big joust and killing Sir Malgryn, falls into Morgan le Fay&#039;s clutches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
Morgan le Fay heals Alysander&#039;s wounds in her castle, but tricks him into an oath to not leave the castle for a year and a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xviii===&lt;br /&gt;
A damsel reveals Morgan le Fay&#039;s true plans to Alysander (i.e., keep him in the castle for her pleasure), and offers to help him (in return for his love).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixl===&lt;br /&gt;
The damsel&#039;s uncle destroys the castle, while the damsel helps Alysander to escape that destruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now free of Morgan le Fay, Alysander still has to honour his oath and stay in the ruined castle until the rest of the year and the day has passed. He defends the ruins against many passing knights, and falls in love with Alys la beale pilgrim. After the end of the year and the day, he has forgotten about his oath of revenge. Alys bears him a son, Bellengerus le Beuse. King Mark, however, did not forget about Alysander, and has him killed by treason. Much later, Bellengerus becomes a knight and takes revenge on King Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xl===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt holds an eight day long joust in Surluse. All except Arthur and Tristram take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xli===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 1, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Goneryes on behalf of a damsel. Galahalt declares, however, that the knight who defeats Sir Palamydes may claim the damsel for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlii===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 2, Sir Galahalt tries his luck against Sir Palamydes, but fails. In the evening, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Archade, Goneryes&#039; brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xliiij===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 3, Sir Lamorak (in disguise) barely manages to beat Sir Palamydes, and then reveals himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlv===&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth day of tournament. Sire Lamorak wins the praise of the day against 30 knights, helped by Lancelot and King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth day of tournament. Lamorak safes &amp;quot;thre brethren of sir gawayns&amp;quot; from being dishonoured in iuste by Palomydes, for the sake of Arthur being of their kin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes fights Corsabryn for a damoysels sake, and wins. Dynadan fights well at iustes, but is smitten of his horse by Lancelot, at the bidding of Sir Galahalt, in order to make fun of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth day of tournament. Lamorak fights in anger to safe his two brothers and wins. At dinner Dynadan provocates Sir Galahalt, complaining that he will never succeed at tornament as long as Lancelot is put against him on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlix===&lt;br /&gt;
Seventh day of tournament. Against his own promise Lancelot attacks Dynadan diguised as a woman. As a result everybody laughs about Dynadan. The prices of the tournament were given 1. to Lancelot, 2. to Lamorak, 3. to Palomydes and 4. to King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum l===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark sends Tristram in disguise (without coat of arms) to a tournament in Cornwall were Galahalt and King Bagdemagus conspire to kill Lancelot. Because of Tristram&#039;s disguise he is taken to be Lancelot and therefore is attacked by many knights. Tristram survives through his own strength, but is hurt. King Mark then deceives Tristram and puts him into prison. As a result of this, Isoud raises King Marks own knights against him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lj===&lt;br /&gt;
Mark tries to deceive Tristram into going on a cruisade with faked letters from the pope, but fails. Instead Percyvale delivers Tristram from prison. In breaking his own oath not to do so King Mark puts Tristram into prison again by force. This time Sadok and Dynas put King Mark into prison and Tristram and Isoud escape by ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram takes part in tournament where he meets Lancelot and is given a castle by him. Because Tristram is now close to King Arthur he announces a great tournament in which all kingdoms of the British isles are to take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram meets Breuse and Palomydes at a well. Sir Bleoberys wins against Palomydes and then chases Breuse, who is false knight. Breuse manages to engage three other knights that he runs into on his flight to defend him. After some fuss the thre knights, Ector, Percyvale and Harre find out that Breuse is the &amp;quot;bad guy&amp;quot;, but Breuse escapes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liiij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes hates Bleoberys now (see chapter before). Parcyvale hears from Palomydes about his brother&#039;s, Lamorak&#039;s, death, caused by Sir Gawayne and his brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lv===&lt;br /&gt;
a.) Tristram meets Dynadan as he is hunting in the woods. They discuss whether a lover is the better knight or those that do not love a lady. As they discuss sir Epynegrys rides along who is known to love a woman too. Dynadan challenges Epynegrys to iuste with him to proof that he, not being a lover, is the better knight. Dynadan looses and parts from Tristram disgruntled.&lt;br /&gt;
b.) Tristram then rides home to Ioyous Gard (his castle) and finds that two knights, Agravayne and Gaherys, have slain one of his knights. Tristram beats both of the in battle twice and leaves them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram tells Isoud about Dynadans attitude towards love, and she invites Dynadan to lodge in their castle, which he does without meeting Tristram whom he searches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram and Dynadan meet on the road (on their way to the tournament in Lona?ep) and iuste. Tristram misses on purpose and pretends to put himself under the protection of Dynadan. They ride on together and meet Sir Gareth. Dynadan looses against him in iuste and as they recognise each other they, the three of them, ride on together. Then they meet another knight who hits Gareth out of his saddle. Dynadan refuses to revenge Gareth as he sees the strength of that other knight. Tristram fights him instead and wins. It turns out that other knight is Palomydes and being defeated by Tristram he surrenders to him. Now all for ride on together acknowledging Tristram as their superior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Topics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Marriage &amp;amp; Fidelity (characteristics of Men &amp;amp; Women)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men fight about/for women                                p. 350&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women comfort men                                         p. 351&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cannot fight for their rights, but need Men for that        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
women as counsellor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isoud arms Tristan (helm)                                p. 367&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence (legitimate/illegitimate)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to defend women (is good)                                p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Family ties&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allies in fighting (good and evil)                        p. 352&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
more important than justice                                p. 352, p.365&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;History vs. fiction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity, miracles and heathenism&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;a stinke of his body whan the soule departed&amp;quot;        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity:&#039;&#039;&#039; Baptism as something that gives value to a person        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Honour&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
strong at fighting                                         p. 350, p.351,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to stay on your horse                                        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cheating honourable&#039;&#039;&#039; (Lancelot disguised)                p. 355+356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Conspiracy&#039;&#039;&#039; is not honourable                                p. 356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But stealing bell Isolde is?                                p. 356 ff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dishonourable is hitting a knight lying on the ground   p. 362&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or riding over him                                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or fighting with many against one                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Names&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Bagdemagus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Palomydes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaweyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Corsamyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynadan        a joker and song writer, well beloved, but also contintually mocked and laughed at&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark        Isoud&#039;s husband, tries to kill Tristram by treason&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Percyvale&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Sadok         King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynas        King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Breuse         a false knight, minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Bleoberys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Ector&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Harre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Epynegrys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gareth        good Brother of Sir Gawayn,  nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Agravayne        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaherys        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LIX (59) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes suggests that they (&#039;&#039;&#039;Tristram, Palomydes, Dynadan &amp;amp; Gareth&#039;&#039;&#039;) should stay together and fight against all other knights of the tournament, but T warns him not to be too selfconfident. They find a dead King, lying in some ship. A letter the dead king holds in his hands sais that the death of the king has to be revenged by the one who reads the letter. T does not want to take that quest bc of the tournament. P beggs T to let him takt that quest. T agrees under the condition that P will be back in 7 days to join the tournament in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LX (60) ==&lt;br /&gt;
P sails away with the ship, the left 3 take off. They meet &#039;&#039;&#039;Berraunt le apres (King with the 100 knights)&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Segwarydes&#039;&#039;&#039;. Dynadan wears the helmet of T. King Berraunt has given this helmet to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Quene of Northgalys&#039;&#039;&#039; and she gave it to &#039;&#039;&#039;Quene la Beale Isoud&#039;&#039;&#039;, who has given the helmet to T. Now King Berraunt wants fights D bc he thinks D stole the helmet. After some fighting Berraunt and Segwarydes are defeated and the 3 ride to the castel of Quene la Beale Isoud.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXI (61) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Plotchange to Palomydes&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
P gets off the ship and comes to a castle where great sorrow is made for the dead king he seeks revenge for. &#039;&#039;&#039;Sir Ebel&#039;&#039;&#039; tells him the story that the King was betrayed by 2 of his followers and was slayn during hunting at some well (&#039;&#039;sounds very much likt the death of siegfried in the Niebelungen-Saga&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXII (62) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXIII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXIV ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXV ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXVI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXVII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXVIII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXIX ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXX ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXXI ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXXII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== LXXIII ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxiiij===&lt;br /&gt;
A horn is blown to signal the start of the iustes. Sir Uwayne the king´s son Ureyn and Sir Lucanere de buttelere begin on this second day. Sir Uwayne beats the son of the king of Scotland. Sir Lucanere rides against  the king of Wales, both break their spears and fall to the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the knoghts of Dorkeneye horse against Sir Lucanere. Tristram de Lyones enters the scene and smites down Sir Uwayne while Sir Lucanere, Sir Paloydes and Sir Gareth beat two knights each. Arthur comments admiiringly on the efforts of these three knights with the emphasis on Sir Tristram. Luancelot replies that more meveillous deeds are to be expected from that knight as he did not even begin yet. The son of the Duke of Orkeney enters, many “deeds of armes” follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When asked by Tristram about his condition, Palomydes feigns weariness from the past day in order to avoid rifding with him. Instead, Palomydes fights with the knights of Dorkeneye retaining the upper hand constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing this,  Tristram assumes Palomydes got weary of his company. Gareth informs him that Palomydes´ true motivitation is to win the cheer of the day from Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then increases his efforts, beating all the knights of Orkeneye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot points this out to King Arthur who agrees never having seen a better knight.&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the noise and cheers turning to wards Tristram, Palomydes observes him. Weeping out of frustration he recognizes he cannot possiblyx outdo Sir Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxv===&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur and the king of Nortgalys appear. Sir Launcelot du lake, Sir Bleoberis and Sir Bors de Ganys ride to the field., beating the king of Walys and the King of the Scotland. Who then leave the field. Sir Tristram and Sir Gareth, though, remain there fighting to the amazement of all. By the commandment of Sir Launcelot they are stopped (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur asks Launcelot if that fine knight would be Palomydes which Launcelot denies, pointing out that Palomydes would do little to nothing while Tristram would be the knight supposedly beating all other knights out of the field. Arthjur comcludes that Palomydes is a fool who never can rise to the status of Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that conversation, Tristram leaves the field under the eyes of both La Beale Isoud as well as Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arriving at his pavellion, Tristram awakes Dynadan to return with him to the field. Dynadan is amazed by the bruises on Tristram´s shield and helmet. Tristram changes his harness to a black one, Dynadan wonders what makes his comrade so “wild” this days whereas Tristram just smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
All this is observed by both Palomydes and La Beale Isoud independently from eachother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that Tristram disguises himself he decides to do the same and borrows the ilver coloured armour and shield from a wounded knight. They meet in the field and Palomydes rides against Tristram who is surprised by the force of that knight, getting angry out of fear of using up his power against that knight.&lt;br /&gt;
La Beale Isoud observes this, cying due to the spitefulness of Palomydes and finally faints.&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Launcelot and the knights of Orkeney enter the scene. Seein how well the kinght with the black harness fights they tell Launcelot to battle with him. Tristram and Launcelot then fight for a long time until Dynadan tells Gareth who the person in the black arnour actually is. They decide to smite Launcelot down in order to turn possible shame away from the weakened Tristram. As Launcelot lies on the ground, the disguised Palomydes smites Dynadan from his horse who is then attacked by Launcelot. Then, Palomydes turns to Tristram but is overcome by him who then runs to defend Dynadan from Launcelots strokes. Dynadan manages to get Tristram´s horse and then adresses himself to his master loudly enough so that Launcelot can hear it. As a result the fight is stopped now that Launcelot know he was duelling with.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram is declared the best knight of the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvij===&lt;br /&gt;
All return to their pavillions. Ouene Isound is outraged by the behaviour of  Sir Palomydes while Tristram, Dynades and Gareth have no idea of what he did. Still disguised, he travels with the group until Tristram asks him to leave this fellowship which he denies. Only then, Tristram knows that Palomydes is actually the knight with the silver shield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An argument arises, Tristram finally forgives Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing Palomydes, Isoud gets so obviously enraged that Trsitram asks for the reason of her discontentment whereas she tells him how she observed Palomydes treason. He denies that he purposefully attacked Tristram.. Nevertheless, he gives him pardon. Isoud falls silent then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Two knights appear at Tristram´s pavellion who prove to be King Arthur and Sir Launcelot du lac. All sit at the table, conversing. The conversatuion turns on the all of the whole Iustes and finally on the kinght with the silver shield. Tristram mention it was Sir Palomydes which surprises King arthur very much, deeming the whole thing as unknightly. Palomydes again denies having attacvked tristram knowing it was him.&lt;br /&gt;
After all have departed, Palomydes lies awake all night, weeping, full of envy. As Tristram, Gareth and Dynadan rise up the next morning they find Palomydes still sleepng in his chamber, his cheeks reddened by tears. Tristram tells his fellows not to mention a thing as he knows Palomydes is aggrieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxix===&lt;br /&gt;
After the horn signal Tristram and Palomydes ride again to the field. Palomydes encounters Sir Kaynus le straunge and beats him, another knight and then fights with his sword. The crowd begins to cheer to him, whereupon Arthur mentions that it would seem to him that Palomydes is a fairly good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at that moment Sir Tristram begins his round, fighting and beating Sir Kay the Seneschall, three more knights with the swame spear and then more with his sword.The cheer is now upon him with Palomydes being forgotten. Launcelot points out that Tristram would be a good knight. Whereas Palomydes is motivated by envy and the desire to surpass Tristram, the latter one is driven by pure knighthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also Dynadan and Garath fare well on th field, earning positive remarks from Arthur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Arthur and Launcelot themselves ride into battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unknowingly, Tristram smites down King Arthur who is in turn rescued by Launcelot who is then taken down from his horse. Defending his king from the kinghts of the kings of Scotland and Wales. Sir Ector attacks Sir Palomydes, striking him down. He then brings a horse for Launcelot which gets taken by Palomydes, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another horse is brought to him by Sir Ector, afterwards he priceeds to smite down four more knights in order to bring the best one to his king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fight continues, Launcelet being attributed with striking or pulling down thirts knights.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram, upon seeing the deeds of the kights of King Arthur and especially Launcelot, is very impressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram calls Sir Palomydes, Syr Gareth and ir Dynadan to him, disclosing he will turn to Arthur´s party – while Gareth and Dynades agree, Palomydes refuses to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot smites down the Kings of Ireland, Scotland and Wales to the earth. King Arthur strikes Palomydes to the ground.. Sir Tristram defeats every opponent he meets and also Dynadan and Gareth fare well. The opposing party then flees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes withdraws himself to a well and weeps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the party of Arthur the price of the greatest acievements during the fight is split between Launcelot and Tristram, all return to their pavillions afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fleeing kings of Scotland and Wales take the distressed Palomydes with them. Lter. He shows up at Tristram´s pavillion, warning him and calling him a traitor.&lt;br /&gt;
The knights of the table round ride towards Camelot, Palomydes rides with the two kings.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9792</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 10</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_10&amp;diff=9792"/>
		<updated>2007-12-30T13:19:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Capitulum iii */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Template:Malory 21 Books}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum i===&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur wants to get to know Tristam&#039;s name and what it&#039;s all about with that shield and tells him to fight with him if he wouldn&#039;t do so. So they fight and Arthur gets hurt. That is the reason why Ywain gets wroth and wants to fight against Tristam, too. Then he gets hurt, too.&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards Tristam rides into a forest and comes to a castle where he sees 1 man fighting against 9 other men and in his opinions the man fighting on his own is Palomydes. Then he tells the others that it&#039;s not honourable to fight against only one person The one of them tells him to be Breunis Saume Pité and wants him to go away, but Tristam stays and helps the one man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ii===&lt;br /&gt;
Then the two of them fight against the rest and Palomydes gets wounded. Then he thanks Tristam to have saved his life. Then follows a conversation about the fact that they are enemies to each other but it doesn&#039;t matter anymore up from now. Then they decide to meet in two weeks at a special place so that Palomydes gets the chance to fight against him without being wounded. Palomydes explains how he came into the fight against the 9 knights (he wanted to fight against Breunis Saume Pité, because he has slain the damsel that was under his will). Then they ride together further into the forest where they see a knight sleeping under a tree. As they wake him he starts to fight against them, so that that fall from there horses. Then he goes away. Afterwards Tristam wants to follow that knight but Palomydes needs some rest. So they decide to departe and ride different ways and to meet in two weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iii===&lt;br /&gt;
So Tristram follows the knight and comes to a place where he sees a lady weeping on a dead corpus. Then she tells him that he has been slain by a knight that hates knights of Arthur. Then he asks for her husbands name and she tells him that is was Sir Galardoun. Then he continues riding and meets Gawayne and Bleoberys who tell him that they have been hurt by the same knight, too and Tristam tells them that he has met that knight, too. So Tristam decides to search him. As he rides away, he meets Sir Kay and Dinadam who tell him that have fought with that knight, too. After that conversation he rides away and finds a place to rest for six days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum iv===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam meets two knights who want to fight with him, but he doesn&#039;t want to, because he is afraid of getting wounded and not being able to fight against Palomydes in two days. So he tells them that he cannot fight against them, but they don&#039;t care and so they fight. Tristam is much better them so that the two of them fall off their horses and Tristam rides away. Then they follow him, because they want to fight against him again, but Tristam explains who he is and what the name of the knight is, he wants to fight with. Then they are very impressed and glad to have met Tristam, because he is a very good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum v===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristam rides to the place where he wants to meet Palomydes (a long time ago Merlyn prognosticated that at that place the two best knights of Arthur&#039;s time would fight against each other) and then a knight appears and they fight against each other without knowing who they are. The Gouvernail and Launcelot&#039;s knave are very afraid of one of them could kill the other. Then Tristam and Lancelot tell each other their names and are very shocked and upset, because they admire each other very much. Then they go to Camelot, where they meet Sir Gawayne and Sir Gaheris.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vi===&lt;br /&gt;
Then they bring Sir Tristam to King Arthur&#039;s court and meet Arthur who is very happy that Tristam is back. Then Tristam tells him what happened and they talk about Lancelot who fought anonymous, because he didn&#039;t want to be identified as somebody from Arthur&#039;s court. Then King Arthur makes Tristam a knight of the Round Table and Tristam promises to stay there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum vii===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark is very wroth about Tristam being that successful and that there is still so much love between him and Isolde. So he sends some scouts to find something out about what he is doing. Then Mark rides with two of his knights -Besules and Amant- to England. Then Mark asks a knight where to find Tristam and he tells him that he is in Camelot and known as a very good knight and why it is so. Then Mark tells his knights that he wants to kill Tristam, but they don&#039;t want to and so he kills Besules. Then Amant and the knave are very wroth and decide not to fight on Mark&#039;s side any longer and to tell Arthur about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum viii===&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark rides until he comes to a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
*there he rests and tries to decide whether to ride to Arthur&#039;s court or to return to his country&lt;br /&gt;
*an armed knight on horseback approaches him&lt;br /&gt;
*doesn&#039;t see Mark and begins to complain and wail about his love for the Queen of Orkeney (king Lot&#039;s wife, mother of Gawaine and Gahery)&lt;br /&gt;
*king Mark goes to him and asks for his name&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Lamorak de Galys&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak, who is not aware of who he is speaking to, says that it&#039;s a shame that such false knight like King Mark should get a lady as good as Beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark asks him for tidings&lt;br /&gt;
*L. tells him about a tournament beside Camelot at the castle of Iagent&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Dynadan approaches, recognizes Mark as being from Cornwall, but not that he is the king himself, so he blames him for being loyal to king Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;The knights of Cornwaile are no men of worship&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They fight and Mark looses miserably&lt;br /&gt;
*All three ride away together&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ix===&lt;br /&gt;
*they ride until they arrive at a bridge, at its end there is a tower&lt;br /&gt;
*they see an armed knight on horseback&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan sees two brothers 1. hight Alein 2. Trian&lt;br /&gt;
*They will fight everyone who wants to pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Mark to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*He fights Trian and passes through&lt;br /&gt;
*Then the three come to a castle (of Sir Tor le Fise Aries)&lt;br /&gt;
*Knights of the castle welcome them&lt;br /&gt;
*Hight Berlus recognizes Mark, as he has slain his father&lt;br /&gt;
*But for the love of his king he doesn&#039;t hurt him or the others&lt;br /&gt;
*Nevertheless he seeks for revenge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum x===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak and Dynadan are sorry of his fellowship (Mark&#039;s)&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark and D. ride off the next morning&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet three knights (Berlus and his cousins)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. advises Berlus not to harm M. because they have to ride to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*They throw each other off their saddles&lt;br /&gt;
*Great battle, D. still on horse, but the men on the ground are able to keep up well&lt;br /&gt;
*When Mark is about to kill Berlus, D. rescues him&lt;br /&gt;
*Berlus is badly wounded&lt;br /&gt;
*They continue their journey&lt;br /&gt;
*They come to another bridge, once again there stands a knight at its end who is ready to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*They smote together, Dynadan is thrown to earth&lt;br /&gt;
*He gets up and demands a swordfight&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight lets them pass the bridge&lt;br /&gt;
*D. recognizes the knight as being Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark begins to mock D.&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says that king Mark is not one of the best knights and challenges him to prove his strength&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark refuses, but begs D. not to identify him at Arthur&#039;s court (b/c he is hated so much)&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan calls him a coward and a murderer&lt;br /&gt;
*They meet another knight and lodge with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. asks him about the name of the &amp;quot;bridge-knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he confirms what Dynadan has already thought &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Tor&lt;br /&gt;
*Six knights approach&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells Mark that they probably want to fight&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is afraid b/c of the superior number and bails, again not being very brave, which proves general opinion of all others who accuse him of being a weak coward&lt;br /&gt;
*Surprisingly, the six knights welcome Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xii===&lt;br /&gt;
*They ask him about Tristram and Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Unfortunately D. can&#039;t tell them anything&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they ask him about the knight that was with him&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he answers them that he is a knight of Cornwall, admits that he is a coward, but doesn&#039;t tell them his name, like he has promised&lt;br /&gt;
*Together they ride to a castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Griflet enters, is also asked about T. and L.&lt;br /&gt;
*Doesn&#039;t know anything either&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan goes out for a walk and discovers hidden Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks D. how he was able to escape&lt;br /&gt;
*D. says he didn&#039;t have to gat away as it turned out that the knights are good friends and of Lancelot&#039;s fellowship&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Which is not true, but he wants to frighten M.&lt;br /&gt;
*M. wants D. to ride in his fellowship, D. does not want to because he let him down earlier (when he rode away from the six approaching knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*D. departs from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet appears &amp;amp;rarr; Arthur&#039;s fool&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Knights disguise him and dress him up like Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan has told Mark that Lancelot looks like Sir Mordred (who is among the knights) so that they can give Dagonet his shield etc. which will make Mark to believe in the &amp;quot;false Lancelot&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*They ride to woodside&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark appears&lt;br /&gt;
*Dagonet challenges him, M. thinks that he is Lancelot and is therefore sure of his own failure&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark tries to escape which leads to a chase through the woods&lt;br /&gt;
*Great laughter for six knights and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Then they follow them b/c they want to make sure that nothing happens to Dagonet (as Arthur is very fond of him)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*nevertheless Dagonet is killed (or wounded) by another knight they meet&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Brandiles approaches&lt;br /&gt;
*Other knight smotes him&lt;br /&gt;
*Uwayne and Ozana as well&lt;br /&gt;
*Gryflet wants to find out who he is, thinks it is Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight does not reaveal his identity, only lets them know that he is not of Athur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Agravayne considers him to be one of the strongest knights&lt;br /&gt;
*He (knight) smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan is left as he is the last that followed the group, Mordred as well b/c he is unarmed&lt;br /&gt;
*Strong knight rides away, Mark along with him&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight calls a varlet to him&lt;br /&gt;
*He should recommend him to Lady of the Castle and bring food&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;tell her I am the knight that follows the beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*His name is revealed &amp;amp;rarr; Sir Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Varlet is ordered not to tell name&lt;br /&gt;
*They rest in castle, Mark falls asleep, Palomides takes his horse and rides away&lt;br /&gt;
*Reason: &amp;quot;I&#039;ll not be in company of a sleeping knight&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xiv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan and Mark ride after Palomides &amp;amp;rarr; but separate plots&lt;br /&gt;
*Knight descends off his horse===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*Rides to seek Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*When he comes into forest he meets a hunter&lt;br /&gt;
*Hears doleful noise &amp;amp;rarr; knight that stands under a tree&lt;br /&gt;
*Complains about La Beale Isoud, Queen of Cornwaile&lt;br /&gt;
*Says that falsest king and knight is her husband and the most coward is her lord, which is king Mark===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plots come together again, since both Dynadan and Mark are in the same place with Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark overhears what Palomides says&lt;br /&gt;
*M. asks Dynadan not to tell P. his name&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark withdraws and rides unto Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*There he meets knight Amant&lt;br /&gt;
*King commands them to battle&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark smotes Amant through body&lt;br /&gt;
*M. takes Amant&#039;s horse and departs from the court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xv===&lt;br /&gt;
*Amant asks a demosel to recommend him unto Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
*Also tells this woman how cowardly Mark has slain him&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot espies Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*L. asks Arthur to let him go after king Mark, but Arthur does not want Lancelot to kill M.&lt;br /&gt;
*However, Lancelot rides after him and when he catches him he advises him to come back to Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*Mark is ready to fight but when he realizes that it is Lancelot, he goes down on his knees and begs for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. brings M. to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur says that he should do him service and homage even though he is a destroyer of his (A&#039;s) knights&lt;br /&gt;
*King Mark apparently wants to make up for that and promises himself to Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; note to reader: fair speaker, but false===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Plot change: to Palomides&lt;br /&gt;
*He is comforted by Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*They don&#039;t know each others names&lt;br /&gt;
*P. tells Dynadan that he is led by fortune&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks him about Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides tells him that T. has rescued him&lt;br /&gt;
*They wanted to meet at Merlin&#039;s grave beside Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*But he (Palomides) couldn&#039;t make it b/c he was in prison&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells P. that on this day it was Lancelot that met with Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; there they had the most mightiest battle of all where lots of blood was lost&lt;br /&gt;
*Lancelot and Tristram became friends (after the battle had continued for a very long time) since nobody could tell who was the better knight&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram then was made knight of the round table&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan asks Palomides about his name and that he&#039;ll accompany him to Camelot&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; tournament there&lt;br /&gt;
*P. states that he wants to go there only because of Beale Isoud, stresses that he will not fight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*On their way they come to Morgan le Fay&#039;s Castle&lt;br /&gt;
*D. tells Palomides about her making war on Arthur (even though she is his sister) and that no one is allowed to pass this way without jousting&lt;br /&gt;
*If Arthur&#039;s knight are beaten he shall be prisoner&lt;br /&gt;
*P. points out that this is a shameful custom&lt;br /&gt;
*A knight with a red shield approaches them, two squires after him&lt;br /&gt;
*It is revealed that this is Sir Lamorak (but only to reader)&lt;br /&gt;
*Warns them not to have ado with anyone from that castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Several knight come out of the castle, Lamorak smotes them all&lt;br /&gt;
*Palomides admires Lamorak&#039;s power/skills that are supposedly even greater than Lancelot&#039;s and Tristram`s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
*another knight of the castle comes out and is smitten&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to joust, but is also smitten by Lamorak, Palomides is thrown off his saddle&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes Dynadan, even though he does not want to fight with Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. jousts with seven more knights, makes them swear on cross of sword that they&#039;ll never use the evil customs of this castle&lt;br /&gt;
*Then Palomides and Dynadan continue their ride&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak departs as well&lt;br /&gt;
*P. wants to ride after him to get revenge for his great shame&lt;br /&gt;
*Dynadan tells him not to&lt;br /&gt;
*P. meets him in a valley beside a fountain&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xix===&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak gets ready to joust, but P. says that he does not want to and tells him what he has intended===&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes down on his feet and pulls out sword, Red Shield knight (Lamorak, which they still do not know) does the same&lt;br /&gt;
*They lash together in soft pace&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;they cut in down half their swords&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*P. faints b/c of his first wound that he got earlier at the castle&lt;br /&gt;
*They tell each other their names&lt;br /&gt;
*Lamorak &amp;amp;rarr; under king Pellinore and Sir Tor (half brothers)&lt;br /&gt;
*When he hears this, Palomides knees down and asks for mercy&lt;br /&gt;
*L. embraces him and says they should fight together&lt;br /&gt;
*They swear each other loyalty, squires stop their wounds&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xx===&lt;br /&gt;
*Sir Ganis and Sir Brandiles arriving at Arthur&#039;s court&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell the story of Dagonet, king Mark and the strong knight&lt;br /&gt;
*all laugh at M and D&lt;br /&gt;
*about the knight it is repeated that he calls himself &amp;quot;the knight that follows the questing beast&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*plot change: Back to Lamorak, Palomides and Dynadan&lt;br /&gt;
*they see a castle and knight hight Galahalt (lord of castle), make great cheer&lt;br /&gt;
*they tell him their plan to ride to Arthur&#039;s court, P. will not go b/c wounded so badly&lt;br /&gt;
*L. wants to stay with him&lt;br /&gt;
*D. wants to see Tristram, P. realizes that Dynadan is loyal to his mortal enemy&lt;br /&gt;
*asks how he should trust him from now on&lt;br /&gt;
*D. arrives at Camelot &amp;amp;rarr; gentle, wise, courteous, good knight&lt;br /&gt;
*King asks D. to tell him about his adventures&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur can hardly believe what he hears about Lamorak&#039;s power&lt;br /&gt;
*He wants him to come to court&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxi===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur sees a knight and two squires come out of a forest side&lt;br /&gt;
*They discover that it is the &amp;quot;knight with the red shield&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*(he had covered up his shield, but fell off)&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur admits that he is probably the best fighter he has ever seen (after he overthrew some more knights)&lt;br /&gt;
*Smotes Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*Tristram tells Arthur that his name is Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*L. smotes down 20 knights &amp;amp;rarr; incomparable knight&lt;br /&gt;
*L. goes back into forest&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur, Lancelot, Tristram and Dynadan follow him&lt;br /&gt;
*They find him, Lamorak salutes Arthur and hugs Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*King is glad, also fellowship of round table, except Sir Gawain&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; he despises Lamorak b/c he dishonoured him&lt;br /&gt;
*So Gawain meets with his brothers and plans revenge, also b/c  his father has slain their father&amp;amp;rarr; king of Orkeney (so they think)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxii===&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur demands a gift from Mark&lt;br /&gt;
*Which is that he should be a good Lord unto Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
*He should take him to Cornwall and let him see his friends&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur wants to forgive him all the evil he has done and makes him swear on a book&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; Mark is false though&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;amp;rarr; foreshadowing that he&#039;ll put Tristram into prison and cowardly would have slain him, round table knights are aware of that&lt;br /&gt;
*Therefore Lancelot goes to Mark and warns him not to harm anyone, otherwise he would slay him&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
*introduction&lt;br /&gt;
*Tor is Lamorak`s brother&lt;br /&gt;
*King Pellinore is father, Aryes is mother&lt;br /&gt;
*Also Domar and Percival brothers of Lamorak===&lt;br /&gt;
*So Mark and Tristram leave the court, great sorrow of those who left behind&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a knight with a young squire comes to court&lt;br /&gt;
*Goes to king and requires him to make the squire a knight for he is the son of Pellinore and brother to Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
*Arthur agrees to do so the next day&lt;br /&gt;
*So young squire is made a knight, but they all think that he still has to prove himself&lt;br /&gt;
*At dinner they sit him between mean knights&lt;br /&gt;
*Then a maiden comes to him (she is introduced as being very dumb and that she never speaks a word)&lt;br /&gt;
*The girl takes him by her hand and advises him to go with her&lt;br /&gt;
*She brings him to the right side of the Siege Perilous (?)&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;fair knight, take here thy siege&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
*She departs and goes to a priest, she is confessed and houselled&lt;br /&gt;
*Then she dies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark tries to sow dissent between King Arthur, Guenever, and Lancelot by sending them letters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxvii===&lt;br /&gt;
They see through that attempt and get very angry. Sir Dynadan reciprocates by composing a satirical lay about King Mark and sending Elyot the harper to Cornwall to sing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxviii===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Elyas of Sessoyne leads an invading army into Cornwall. King Mark finally has to ask the wounded Sir Tristram for aid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram defeats Elyas in a duel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxi===&lt;br /&gt;
During the victory celebration in Cornwall, Elyas the harper arrives and infuriates King Mark by singing Sir Dynadan&#039;s lay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxii===&lt;br /&gt;
Saracens invade Cornwall; King Mark&#039;s brother, Prince Boudwyn, defeats them. King Mark, furious at the admiration Prince Boudwyn reaped, murders him with a dagger - in front of Boudwyn&#039;s wife, Lady Anglydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiii===&lt;br /&gt;
Anglydes flees with her boy, Alysander le Orphelyn. King Mark, who wants to see the boy dead as well, sends Sir Sadok after them. Sadok defies his king in secret and helps them escape, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxiv-xv===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander grows up and becomes a knight. His mother tells him of his father&#039;s fate and charges him to take revenge on King Mark. King Mark finally hears that Alysander is still alive. Enraged, he accuses Sir Sadok of treason; Sadok, however, successfully fights his way out of the castle. King Mark calls Morgan le Fay and dangerous knights like Sir Malgryn Breuse to help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xxxvi===&lt;br /&gt;
Alysander, after winning a big joust and killing Sir Malgryn, falls into Morgan le Fay&#039;s clutches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xvii===&lt;br /&gt;
Morgan le Fay heals Alysander&#039;s wounds in her castle, but tricks him into an oath to not leave the castle for a year and a day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xviii===&lt;br /&gt;
A damsel reveals Morgan le Fay&#039;s true plans to Alysander (i.e., keep him in the castle for her pleasure), and offers to help him (in return for his love).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum ixl===&lt;br /&gt;
The damsel&#039;s uncle destroys the castle, while the damsel helps Alysander to escape that destruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now free of Morgan le Fay, Alysander still has to honour his oath and stay in the ruined castle until the rest of the year and the day has passed. He defends the ruins against many passing knights, and falls in love with Alys la beale pilgrim. After the end of the year and the day, he has forgotten about his oath of revenge. Alys bears him a son, Bellengerus le Beuse. King Mark, however, did not forget about Alysander, and has him killed by treason. Much later, Bellengerus becomes a knight and takes revenge on King Mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xl===&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt holds an eight day long joust in Surluse. All except Arthur and Tristram take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xli===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 1, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Goneryes on behalf of a damsel. Galahalt declares, however, that the knight who defeats Sir Palamydes may claim the damsel for himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlii===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 2, Sir Galahalt tries his luck against Sir Palamydes, but fails. In the evening, Sir Palamydes kills Sir Archade, Goneryes&#039; brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xliiij===&lt;br /&gt;
On day 3, Sir Lamorak (in disguise) barely manages to beat Sir Palamydes, and then reveals himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlv===&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth day of tournament. Sire Lamorak wins the praise of the day against 30 knights, helped by Lancelot and King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth day of tournament. Lamorak safes &amp;quot;thre brethren of sir gawayns&amp;quot; from being dishonoured in iuste by Palomydes, for the sake of Arthur being of their kin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes fights Corsabryn for a damoysels sake, and wins. Dynadan fights well at iustes, but is smitten of his horse by Lancelot, at the bidding of Sir Galahalt, in order to make fun of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth day of tournament. Lamorak fights in anger to safe his two brothers and wins. At dinner Dynadan provocates Sir Galahalt, complaining that he will never succeed at tornament as long as Lancelot is put against him on purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum xlix===&lt;br /&gt;
Seventh day of tournament. Against his own promise Lancelot attacks Dynadan diguised as a woman. As a result everybody laughs about Dynadan. The prices of the tournament were given 1. to Lancelot, 2. to Lamorak, 3. to Palomydes and 4. to King Bagdemagus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum l===&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark sends Tristram in disguise (without coat of arms) to a tournament in Cornwall were Galahalt and King Bagdemagus conspire to kill Lancelot. Because of Tristram&#039;s disguise he is taken to be Lancelot and therefore is attacked by many knights. Tristram survives through his own strength, but is hurt. King Mark then deceives Tristram and puts him into prison. As a result of this, Isoud raises King Marks own knights against him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lj===&lt;br /&gt;
Mark tries to deceive Tristram into going on a cruisade with faked letters from the pope, but fails. Instead Percyvale delivers Tristram from prison. In breaking his own oath not to do so King Mark puts Tristram into prison again by force. This time Sadok and Dynas put King Mark into prison and Tristram and Isoud escape by ship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram takes part in tournament where he meets Lancelot and is given a castle by him. Because Tristram is now close to King Arthur he announces a great tournament in which all kingdoms of the British isles are to take part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram meets Breuse and Palomydes at a well. Sir Bleoberys wins against Palomydes and then chases Breuse, who is false knight. Breuse manages to engage three other knights that he runs into on his flight to defend him. After some fuss the thre knights, Ector, Percyvale and Harre find out that Breuse is the &amp;quot;bad guy&amp;quot;, but Breuse escapes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum liiij===&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes hates Bleoberys now (see chapter before). Parcyvale hears from Palomydes about his brother&#039;s, Lamorak&#039;s, death, caused by Sir Gawayne and his brothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lv===&lt;br /&gt;
a.) Tristram meets Dynadan as he is hunting in the woods. They discuss whether a lover is the better knight or those that do not love a lady. As they discuss sir Epynegrys rides along who is known to love a woman too. Dynadan challenges Epynegrys to iuste with him to proof that he, not being a lover, is the better knight. Dynadan looses and parts from Tristram disgruntled.&lt;br /&gt;
b.) Tristram then rides home to Ioyous Gard (his castle) and finds that two knights, Agravayne and Gaherys, have slain one of his knights. Tristram beats both of the in battle twice and leaves them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram tells Isoud about Dynadans attitude towards love, and she invites Dynadan to lodge in their castle, which he does without meeting Tristram whom he searches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lvij===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram and Dynadan meet on the road (on their way to the tournament in Lona?ep) and iuste. Tristram misses on purpose and pretends to put himself under the protection of Dynadan. They ride on together and meet Sir Gareth. Dynadan looses against him in iuste and as they recognise each other they, the three of them, ride on together. Then they meet another knight who hits Gareth out of his saddle. Dynadan refuses to revenge Gareth as he sees the strength of that other knight. Tristram fights him instead and wins. It turns out that other knight is Palomydes and being defeated by Tristram he surrenders to him. Now all for ride on together acknowledging Tristram as their superior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Topics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Marriage &amp;amp; Fidelity (characteristics of Men &amp;amp; Women)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men fight about/for women                                p. 350&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Women comfort men                                         p. 351&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cannot fight for their rights, but need Men for that        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
women as counsellor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
isoud arms Tristan (helm)                                p. 367&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Violence (legitimate/illegitimate)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to defend women (is good)                                p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Family ties&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Allies in fighting (good and evil)                        p. 352&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
more important than justice                                p. 352, p.365&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;History vs. fiction&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity, miracles and heathenism&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;a stinke of his body whan the soule departed&amp;quot;        p. 353&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Christianity:&#039;&#039;&#039; Baptism as something that gives value to a person        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Honour&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
strong at fighting                                         p. 350, p.351,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
to stay on your horse                                        p. 354&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Cheating honourable&#039;&#039;&#039; (Lancelot disguised)                p. 355+356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Conspiracy&#039;&#039;&#039; is not honourable                                p. 356&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But stealing bell Isolde is?                                p. 356 ff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dishonourable is hitting a knight lying on the ground   p. 362&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or riding over him                                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or fighting with many against one                        p. 363&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Names&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lamorak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Bagdemagus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Palomydes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaweyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Corsamyn&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynadan        a joker and song writer, well beloved, but also contintually mocked and laughed at&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Galahalt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
King Mark        Isoud&#039;s husband, tries to kill Tristram by treason&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Tristram&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La beale Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Percyvale&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Sadok         King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Dynas        King Marks Knight, helps Tristram and Isoud&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Breuse         a false knight, minor character&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Bleoberys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Ector&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Harre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Epynegrys&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gareth        good Brother of Sir Gawayn,  nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Agravayne        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Gaherys        evil Brother of Sir Gawayn, nephew of King Arthur&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxiiij===&lt;br /&gt;
A horn is blown to signal the start of the iustes. Sir Uwayne the king´s son Ureyn and Sir Lucanere de buttelere begin on this second day. Sir Uwayne beats the son of the king of Scotland. Sir Lucanere rides against  the king of Wales, both break their spears and fall to the earth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the knoghts of Dorkeneye horse against Sir Lucanere. Tristram de Lyones enters the scene and smites down Sir Uwayne while Sir Lucanere, Sir Paloydes and Sir Gareth beat two knights each. Arthur comments admiiringly on the efforts of these three knights with the emphasis on Sir Tristram. Luancelot replies that more meveillous deeds are to be expected from that knight as he did not even begin yet. The son of the Duke of Orkeney enters, many “deeds of armes” follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When asked by Tristram about his condition, Palomydes feigns weariness from the past day in order to avoid rifding with him. Instead, Palomydes fights with the knights of Dorkeneye retaining the upper hand constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing this,  Tristram assumes Palomydes got weary of his company. Gareth informs him that Palomydes´ true motivitation is to win the cheer of the day from Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then increases his efforts, beating all the knights of Orkeneye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot points this out to King Arthur who agrees never having seen a better knight.&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the noise and cheers turning to wards Tristram, Palomydes observes him. Weeping out of frustration he recognizes he cannot possiblyx outdo Sir Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxv===&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur and the king of Nortgalys appear. Sir Launcelot du lake, Sir Bleoberis and Sir Bors de Ganys ride to the field., beating the king of Walys and the King of the Scotland. Who then leave the field. Sir Tristram and Sir Gareth, though, remain there fighting to the amazement of all. By the commandment of Sir Launcelot they are stopped (?).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arthur asks Launcelot if that fine knight would be Palomydes which Launcelot denies, pointing out that Palomydes would do little to nothing while Tristram would be the knight supposedly beating all other knights out of the field. Arthjur comcludes that Palomydes is a fool who never can rise to the status of Tristram.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that conversation, Tristram leaves the field under the eyes of both La Beale Isoud as well as Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arriving at his pavellion, Tristram awakes Dynadan to return with him to the field. Dynadan is amazed by the bruises on Tristram´s shield and helmet. Tristram changes his harness to a black one, Dynadan wonders what makes his comrade so “wild” this days whereas Tristram just smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
All this is observed by both Palomydes and La Beale Isoud independently from eachother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvj===&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing that Tristram disguises himself he decides to do the same and borrows the ilver coloured armour and shield from a wounded knight. They meet in the field and Palomydes rides against Tristram who is surprised by the force of that knight, getting angry out of fear of using up his power against that knight.&lt;br /&gt;
La Beale Isoud observes this, cying due to the spitefulness of Palomydes and finally faints.&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Launcelot and the knights of Orkeney enter the scene. Seein how well the kinght with the black harness fights they tell Launcelot to battle with him. Tristram and Launcelot then fight for a long time until Dynadan tells Gareth who the person in the black arnour actually is. They decide to smite Launcelot down in order to turn possible shame away from the weakened Tristram. As Launcelot lies on the ground, the disguised Palomydes smites Dynadan from his horse who is then attacked by Launcelot. Then, Palomydes turns to Tristram but is overcome by him who then runs to defend Dynadan from Launcelots strokes. Dynadan manages to get Tristram´s horse and then adresses himself to his master loudly enough so that Launcelot can hear it. As a result the fight is stopped now that Launcelot know he was duelling with.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram is declared the best knight of the day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxvij===&lt;br /&gt;
All return to their pavillions. Ouene Isound is outraged by the behaviour of  Sir Palomydes while Tristram, Dynades and Gareth have no idea of what he did. Still disguised, he travels with the group until Tristram asks him to leave this fellowship which he denies. Only then, Tristram knows that Palomydes is actually the knight with the silver shield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An argument arises, Tristram finally forgives Palomydes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing Palomydes, Isoud gets so obviously enraged that Trsitram asks for the reason of her discontentment whereas she tells him how she observed Palomydes treason. He denies that he purposefully attacked Tristram.. Nevertheless, he gives him pardon. Isoud falls silent then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxviij===&lt;br /&gt;
Two knights appear at Tristram´s pavellion who prove to be King Arthur and Sir Launcelot du lac. All sit at the table, conversing. The conversatuion turns on the all of the whole Iustes and finally on the kinght with the silver shield. Tristram mention it was Sir Palomydes which surprises King arthur very much, deeming the whole thing as unknightly. Palomydes again denies having attacvked tristram knowing it was him.&lt;br /&gt;
After all have departed, Palomydes lies awake all night, weeping, full of envy. As Tristram, Gareth and Dynadan rise up the next morning they find Palomydes still sleepng in his chamber, his cheeks reddened by tears. Tristram tells his fellows not to mention a thing as he knows Palomydes is aggrieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxix===&lt;br /&gt;
After the horn signal Tristram and Palomydes ride again to the field. Palomydes encounters Sir Kaynus le straunge and beats him, another knight and then fights with his sword. The crowd begins to cheer to him, whereupon Arthur mentions that it would seem to him that Palomydes is a fairly good knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right at that moment Sir Tristram begins his round, fighting and beating Sir Kay the Seneschall, three more knights with the swame spear and then more with his sword.The cheer is now upon him with Palomydes being forgotten. Launcelot points out that Tristram would be a good knight. Whereas Palomydes is motivated by envy and the desire to surpass Tristram, the latter one is driven by pure knighthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also Dynadan and Garath fare well on th field, earning positive remarks from Arthur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Arthur and Launcelot themselves ride into battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unknowingly, Tristram smites down King Arthur who is in turn rescued by Launcelot who is then taken down from his horse. Defending his king from the kinghts of the kings of Scotland and Wales. Sir Ector attacks Sir Palomydes, striking him down. He then brings a horse for Launcelot which gets taken by Palomydes, though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another horse is brought to him by Sir Ector, afterwards he priceeds to smite down four more knights in order to bring the best one to his king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fight continues, Launcelet being attributed with striking or pulling down thirts knights.&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram, upon seeing the deeds of the kights of King Arthur and especially Launcelot, is very impressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitulum lxxx===&lt;br /&gt;
Tristram calls Sir Palomydes, Syr Gareth and ir Dynadan to him, disclosing he will turn to Arthur´s party – while Gareth and Dynades agree, Palomydes refuses to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Launcelot smites down the Kings of Ireland, Scotland and Wales to the earth. King Arthur strikes Palomydes to the ground.. Sir Tristram defeats every opponent he meets and also Dynadan and Gareth fare well. The opposing party then flees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Palomydes withdraws himself to a well and weeps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the party of Arthur the price of the greatest acievements during the fight is split between Launcelot and Tristram, all return to their pavillions afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fleeing kings of Scotland and Wales take the distressed Palomydes with them. Lter. He shows up at Tristram´s pavillion, warning him and calling him a traitor.&lt;br /&gt;
The knights of the table round ride towards Camelot, Palomydes rides with the two kings.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Sebastian_Henatsch&amp;diff=9535</id>
		<title>User talk:Sebastian Henatsch</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Sebastian_Henatsch&amp;diff=9535"/>
		<updated>2007-12-13T15:57:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet]] - hm, guter Anfang. Zeigt sich, daß Wissenschaft organisiert sein will (und am Ende ein kompetitives Geschäft bleibt?)... Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:09, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:danke. muss mich erstmal in dieses wiki (und dessen handhabung) einfinden. jetzt siehts schon etwas besser aus. denke dass die kompetition die wissenschaft voran bringt (würde sie nicht ohne auf der stelle treten?). --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 00:17, 3 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
::Antworten kannst Du übrigens immer dort, wo die Debatte begonnen wird - da ich wiederum im Wiki beliebige Seiten auf Beobachtung setzen kann und dann informiert werde, wenn sich die Antwort ereignet. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 09:36, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nachleben King Arthur==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moin Sebastian,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ich surfte gerade mal was durch EEBO: Amadis (wenig), King Arthur - wenig, doch u.a. Purcells Oper und manches billige, Merlin - viel dubioses... vielleicht wäre es eine sehr interessante Arbeit, schlicht darüber nachzudenken, welcherart Stofftraditionen es da zwischen 1485 und 1700 gibt. Man sieht sich das an und sagt: billiges, Opern, politische Prophetien (unter Merlins Namen), Zauberkunsstücke... ich könnte mir vorstellen, man kriegt da einen sehr bunten Bogen zusammen und schafft Überblick über die Stofftradition. Es ginge dabei nicht um detaillierte Lektüre - eher darum, mit Recherchen nach Namen quer durch EEBO und den ESTC einen Blick auf Verschiedenartigkeit von Material zu gewinnen, über Marktpräsenz des Stoffs nachzudenken... und zu dem Ergebnis zu kommen, daß die große Artuszeit im 19. Jahrhundert beginnt und heute ist (abgesehen davon, daß es von 1100-1480 bereits eine große Artuszeit gab). - Das als grobe erste These, die man bestätigt oder verneint. Was das dann verrät? Über uns oder die zeit 1485-1700 - darüber kann man in einem Schlußkapitel nachdenken. Die Arbeit bräuchte einen Anhang mit Titelseiten, die man aus EEBO kopiert, sie wäre spannend, weil Du verschiedenartiges Zeug in die Hände kriegst - nachdenkst, was für Arten von Materialien es gibt. Schönes Thema, bei dem man Vorarbeit für eine Magisterarbeit macht und generell einfach mal Material in Händen hat, Breite sieht, ohne bereits in sie hinein zu müssen. Von Breitenwissen über die Verschiedenartigkeit von Büchern profitiert man später jederzeit. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:13, 30 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: hm, ich hatte mir mein Thema zwar anders vorgestellt aber das hört sich doch auch ganz vernünftig an. Ich kann mich aber leider erst im neuen Jahr damit beschäftigen, da mir im Moment noch zu viel anderes um die Ohren saust. leider kann ich auch diesen Freitag nicht ins Seminar kommen, da ich an einem Fragebogen Workshop teilnehme, der für mich recht wichtig ist, da ich in einem anderen Seminar einen erstellen muss. Zu wann planst du denn meinen Vortrag ein?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_6&amp;diff=8614</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_6&amp;diff=8614"/>
		<updated>2007-11-30T13:25:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Arthur’s return from Rome, Lancelot du Lake excels in his Lord’s tournaments and is regarded as queen Qwenever´s favourite. At long last, Lancelot leaves to seek adventures together with Sir Lionel, his nephew. After riding a while, Lancelot goes to sleep under an apple tree, while Lionel watches over him. He sees a strong knight, who overwhelms three others and challenges him, without wakening Lancelot first. He, too, must submit, is taken to the knight’s castle, tortured (beaten with thorns) and imprisoned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enter Sir Hector, who leaves Arthur’s court, to seek Lancelot and his brother Lionel. He meets a game–keeper, who tells him of a strange tree covered with shields. On the very same tree, Hector recognizes his brother’s shield and thinks him dead. He challenges the strong knight, by banging on something, which works like a bell. They fight, Hector is able to wound the strong knight, but is captured, tortured and meets his brother in the knight’s dungeon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot sleeps on. Along comes Morgan le fay, three other queens and four knights. They recognize Lancelot, the hero of the tournaments, and want his love. So Morgan le fay casts a spell on him, brings him to her castle, where she asks him (on the next day) to choose one queen as a lover (not unlike the judgement of Paris, I thought) and forswear queen Qwenever. Lancelot refuses the offer very politely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot escapes with the help of a maiden, the daughter of king Bagdemagus, after promising her to fight with her father in next Tuesday’s tournament. He promises to meet them at an abbey. He gets lost in a forest, finds a pavilion and sleeps there until &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Belleus wakens him by mistaking Lancelot for his lover and kisses him. They fight. Lancelot wounds the other man badly and is sorry. Belleus´ lover comes and “wails awey” and presses the promise out of Lancelot, that he will do his utmost to promote Belleus on Arthur’s round table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lancelot meets king Bagdemagus and his daughter at the abbey and renews his promise of support, but asks for three more knights to help him defeat Bagdegamus´ enemy at the tournament. Furthermore he asks for a white shield (which the other knights are supposed to wear as well) to stay annonymous, because he has to fight knights of the Table Round. It is settled and they fight (the four knights with white shields, including Lancelot, plus Bagdegamus and his 40(?) men).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They overcome the enemy and Lancelot leaves to search for Lyonel. He meets a Lady who leads him to Turquyne who has captured Lyonel. When Lancelot encounters Turquene, he sees Gaherys (Brother of Gawayn) tied up on Turquenes horse. Of course Lancelot challanges him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Durng the long lasting fight they pause because Turquene seeks Lancelots friendship. Turquene tells him that the only one he could never be friends with is the knight that slew his brother - Lancelot. So Lancelot reveales his identity and they continue fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not surprisingly Lancelot slays Turquene and unties Gaherys, who is ordered to free the prisoners in the castel. They hold a fiest at the castel but 4 knights leave to search for Lancelot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lady tells Lancelot that a bad knight is terrorizing all the women in this area. They find the knight and Lancelot slays him. He now splits with the lady and travels around the land, when he comes to a brige where a &amp;quot;foul chorle&amp;quot; wouldn&#039;t let him pass. When Lancelot has slayn him the townspeople accuse him of that. He walkes into the castle and prepares for battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capter 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lancelot slays 2 giants and frees 23 women that were held captive for 7 years. They tell him that this castle is the castel of Tyntangyl, in former time owned by the Duke of Tyntangyl, husband of Igrane, Arthurs mother. He leaves the place and again strives around in the country. He comes to a lodging and is wakend by fighting sounds. Sire Kay is attacked by 3 knights. Lancelot defeates and sends them to Arthurs Court to be prisoners of Quene Gwenever. During the night he takes Sire Kays horse and armor and takes off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 12&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He comes to a place where 3 knights mistake him for Sire Kay, so they challange him. One of the knights survives and is also sent to Quene Gwenever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sire Sagramour, Sire Ector, Sire Gawaxn and Sir Vwayne also mistaken Lancelot for Sire Kay and want to proove Sire Kays mightyness. Lancelot defeats each one of them and leaves without revealing his identity. They however recognize him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 14&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet again Lancelot rides though some forest where he aspies a brachet. It leades him to a dead knight and the knights lady accuses him of slaying him. He justifies himself that he didnt do it. when he rides though the forest again, another lady he meets, tells him what happend. Her husband fought against the dead knight but is injured. Lancelots quest is to find some sacred cloth &amp;amp; swerd inside the &amp;quot;chappel peryllous&amp;quot;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_6&amp;diff=8611</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_6&amp;diff=8611"/>
		<updated>2007-11-30T12:36:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Arthur’s return from Rome, Lancelot du Lake excels in his Lord’s tournaments and is regarded as queen Qwenever´s favourite. At long last, Lancelot leaves to seek adventures together with Sir Lionel, his nephew. After riding a while, Lancelot goes to sleep under an apple tree, while Lionel watches over him. He sees a strong knight, who overwhelms three others and challenges him, without wakening Lancelot first. He, too, must submit, is taken to the knight’s castle, tortured (beaten with thorns) and imprisoned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enter Sir Hector, who leaves Arthur’s court, to seek Lancelot and his brother Lionel. He meets a game–keeper, who tells him of a strange tree covered with shields. On the very same tree, Hector recognizes his brother’s shield and thinks him dead. He challenges the strong knight, by banging on something, which works like a bell. They fight, Hector is able to wound the strong knight, but is captured, tortured and meets his brother in the knight’s dungeon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot sleeps on. Along comes Morgan le fay, three other queens and four knights. They recognize Lancelot, the hero of the tournaments, and want his love. So Morgan le fay casts a spell on him, brings him to her castle, where she asks him (on the next day) to choose one queen as a lover (not unlike the judgement of Paris, I thought) and forswear queen Qwenever. Lancelot refuses the offer very politely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot escapes with the help of a maiden, the daughter of king Bagdemagus, after promising her to fight with her father in next Tuesday’s tournament. He promises to meet them at an abbey. He gets lost in a forest, finds a pavilion and sleeps there until &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Belleus wakens him by mistaking Lancelot for his lover and kisses him. They fight. Lancelot wounds the other man badly and is sorry. Belleus´ lover comes and “wails awey” and presses the promise out of Lancelot, that he will do his utmost to promote Belleus on Arthur’s round table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lancelot meets king Bagdemagus and his daughter at the abbey and renews his promise of support, but asks for three more knights to help him defeat Bagdegamus´ enemy at the tournament. Furthermore he asks for a white shield (which the other knights are supposed to wear as well) to stay annonymous, because he has to fight knights of the Table Round. It is settled and they fight (the four knights with white shields, including Lancelot, plus Bagdegamus and his 40(?) men).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They overcome the enemy and Lancelot leaves to search for Lyonel. He meets a Lady who leads him to Turquyne who has captured Lyonel. When Lancelot encounters Turquene, he sees Gaherys (Brother of Gawayn) tied up on Turquenes horse. Of course Lancelot challanges him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Durng the long lasting fight they pause because Turquene seeks Lancelots friendship. Turquene tells him that the only one he could never be friends with is the knight that slew his brother - Lancelot. So Lancelot reveales his identity and they continue fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not surprisingly Lancelot slays Turquene and unties Gaherys, who is ordered to free the prisoners in the castel. They hold a fiest at the castel but 4 knights leave to search for Lancelot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lady tells Lancelot that a bad knight is terrorizing all the women in this area. They find the knight and Lancelot slays him. He now splits with the lady and travels around the land, when he comes to a brige where a &amp;quot;foul chorle&amp;quot; wouldn&#039;t let him pass. When Lancelot has slayn him the townspeople accuse him of that. He walkes into the castle and prepares for battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capter 11&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lancelot slays 2 giants and frees 23 women that were held captive for 7 years. They tell him that this castle is the castel of Tyntangyl, in former time owned by the Duke of Tyntangyl, husband of Igrane, Arthurs mother. He leaves the place and again strives around in the country. He comes to a lodging and is wakend by fighting sounds. Sire Kay is attacked by 3 knights. Lancelot slays them and takes off again.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_6&amp;diff=8603</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_6&amp;diff=8603"/>
		<updated>2007-11-30T12:16:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Arthur’s return from Rome, Lancelot du Lake excels in his Lord’s tournaments and is regarded as queen Qwenever´s favourite. At long last, Lancelot leaves to seek adventures together with Sir Lionel, his nephew. After riding a while, Lancelot goes to sleep under an apple tree, while Lionel watches over him. He sees a strong knight, who overwhelms three others and challenges him, without wakening Lancelot first. He, too, must submit, is taken to the knight’s castle, tortured (beaten with thorns) and imprisoned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enter Sir Hector, who leaves Arthur’s court, to seek Lancelot and his brother Lionel. He meets a game–keeper, who tells him of a strange tree covered with shields. On the very same tree, Hector recognizes his brother’s shield and thinks him dead. He challenges the strong knight, by banging on something, which works like a bell. They fight, Hector is able to wound the strong knight, but is captured, tortured and meets his brother in the knight’s dungeon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot sleeps on. Along comes Morgan le fay, three other queens and four knights. They recognize Lancelot, the hero of the tournaments, and want his love. So Morgan le fay casts a spell on him, brings him to her castle, where she asks him (on the next day) to choose one queen as a lover (not unlike the judgement of Paris, I thought) and forswear queen Qwenever. Lancelot refuses the offer very politely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Lancelot escapes with the help of a maiden, the daughter of king Bagdemagus, after promising her to fight with her father in next Tuesday’s tournament. He promises to meet them at an abbey. He gets lost in a forest, finds a pavilion and sleeps there until &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sir Belleus wakens him by mistaking Lancelot for his lover and kisses him. They fight. Lancelot wounds the other man badly and is sorry. Belleus´ lover comes and “wails awey” and presses the promise out of Lancelot, that he will do his utmost to promote Belleus on Arthur’s round table.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lancelot meets king Bagdemagus and his daughter at the abbey and renews his promise of support, but asks for three more knights to help him defeat Bagdegamus´ enemy at the tournament. Furthermore he asks for a white shield (which the other knights are supposed to wear as well) to stay annonymous, because he has to fight knights of the Table Round. It is settled and they fight (the four knights with white shields, including Lancelot, plus Bagdegamus and his 40(?) men).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They overcome the enemy and Lancelot leaves to search for Lyonel. He meets a Lady who leads him to Turquyne who has captured Lyonel. When Lancelot encounters Turquene, he sees Gaherys (Brother of Gawayn) tied up on Turquenes horse. Of course Lancelot challanges him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capter 8&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Durng the long lasting fight they pause because Turquene seeks Lancelots friendship. Turquene tells him that the only one he could never be friends with is the knight that slew his brother - Lancelot. So Lancelot reveales his identity and they continue fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capter 9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not surprisingly Lancelot slays Turquene and unties Gaherys, who is ordered to free the prisoners in the castel. They hold a fiest at the castel but 4 knights leave to search for Lancelot.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_3&amp;diff=7978</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_3&amp;diff=7978"/>
		<updated>2007-11-16T13:35:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur (KA) wants to get married and asks Merlin for advice. He wants to marry Gwenever, the daughter of Londgrean, King of Cumberland. Merlin respondes that this is a bad idea, because she is / will fall in love with Sir Launcelot. KA however sticks to his choice and asks Merlin to get her for him. Londgrean is so pleased to hear that KA wants to marry his daughter that he offers KA the Table Round - that Utherpendragon gave him - including 100 knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;II )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
When Merlin returnes with Gwenever and the 100 knights, KA wants him to search for another 50 knights to fill up the Table Round. [&#039;&#039;funny, I always thought that only 12 knights belong to the table round rather then 150&#039;&#039;] He finds 20 + 13 knights, before the archebishop of Caunterbury gives him another 8 + 20. [&#039;&#039; to me that makes 51... &#039;&#039;] The names of the knights are engraved in the seats of the Tableround, but 2 of them remain blank. Gawayn comes to KA and asks him to make him a knight at his marriage. Since Gawayn his KA&#039;s nephew it will be done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[As I read it, the 28 blessed by the archbishop are the same 28 Merlion found: &amp;quot;Thenne the Bisshop of Caunterbury was sette and he belssed the syeges with grete Roylte[...]&amp;quot;; interestngly Maerteu reads &amp;quot;xx &amp;amp; xiii&amp;quot; (33?!?) and &amp;quot;viii and xx&amp;quot; whle Norton reads &amp;quot;&amp;quot;twenty and eyght&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the eyght and twenty&amp;quot;. N.B. that this text uses WM as base source. --[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 20:40, 15 November 2007 (CET)]&lt;br /&gt;
::&amp;lt;font color=&amp;quot;red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;needs to be checked - my own edition must offer Caxton&#039;s text on EEBO (and a footnote if Caxton made a mistake)&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;III )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A poor man comes to KA, beging him to makes his son a knight. Merlin tells him that this son &amp;quot;Tor&amp;quot; is not the poor mans son but the son of Sire Pellinore. KA of course makes him knight and promises him a seat in the Tableround.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IV )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Pellinore is happy to hear that his son is part of the Tableround. KA asks Merlin why the 2 seats of the Tableround are blank, but Merlin just answers they should be left empty. But in the &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;peryllous&#039;&#039; seat&amp;quot; [&#039;&#039;(c) in Arthurian lore: sege ~, the seat at the Round Table reserved for the knight who should achieve the quest of the Grail&#039;&#039; [http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/m/mec/med-idx?size=First+100&amp;amp;type=orths&amp;amp;q1=perillous&amp;amp;rgxp=constrained]] Pellinore should be seated. Gawayn envys Pellinore for this and plans to kill him once Gawayns brother Gaherys is made knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;V )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The marriage is running when something strange (of course before anounced by Merlin) happens: [&#039;&#039;now it gets funny&#039;&#039;] into the Tableround runns a white &#039;herte&#039; (deer?) next to a white brachet (female hound). They are chased by a couple of black hounds. The brachet bites (?) the &#039;herte&#039; so it jumpes right into a knight, who gets up and takes off with the brachet [&#039;&#039;hehe&#039;&#039;]. A lady showes up, claiming that this brachet was hers, but all of a sudden another knight on a horse appeares and takes the lady with him by force. KA is amused, but Merlin tell him that the herte [&#039;&#039;what happened to it?&#039;&#039;), the brachet and the lady have to be brought back. These quests have to be accomplished by Gawayn (white herte), Tor (brachet + knight) and Pellinore (lady + knight).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;VI )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Gawayne (G) followes the white herte together with his brother Gaherys. They meet 2 knights (brothers) that are fighting against each other. The winner wants to follow the herte and receive great glory by KA. G tells them to stop and sends them off to KA. The herte crosses a river where another knight is waiting and who without further ado is slayn by G. [&#039;&#039;almost like some videogame....&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;VII )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
G chaces the hert into a castle with the help of 3 greyhounds, that kill the herte. A knight slays 2 greyhounds because this herte was his, given to him by his wife. G challanges and defeates the knight. The knight is laying on the ground an begs for mercy but G wanst to kill him anyway. Then all of a sudden the knights wife throws herself over her husband, right when G hits the final stroke. So by accident he kills the wife of the knight. G leaves the knight his life and sends him to KA to tell him what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;VIII )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
4 knights come to the castle and fight G and his brother because they have heard of the evil deeds of G. Just befor G and his brother are slayn 4 women appear and stop the fight. The two are held prisoners untill it is known that G is the nephew of KA. G is send back to Camelot with the slayn herte and the dead wife. G admitts his deeds to KA and is punished. [&#039;&#039;how, I don&#039;t really understand&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IX )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Tor (T), on the quest for the brachet, is chalanged by 2 knights. Their dwarf asks him to do him service thoughout his quest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;X )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
He finds the brachet, held by some ladys that want to keep it. he takes it however, and rests in a hermitage. next morning the knight that stole the brachet fights T and looses. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;XI )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A lady begs T to kill him, because he has slayn her brother and many other good knights. T kills him, takes his head(?!), and rides back to camelot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;XII )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
When Pelinore (P) comes to a well a lady, holding a dying knight in his hends, begs to help him. But he is so occupied by his quest that he doesn&#039;t help her. As the knight dies she kills herself with his sword. He comes to a place where the lady  he´s looking for is kept by the servicemen of a knight, whos the cousin of the lady - Nimve (N) - and fighting against the knight that stole N. T fights the &#039;bad&#039; knight and winns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;XIII )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The cousin offers him to rest at his place and the next morning P departes towards camelot with N. N injures her arm, why they have to delay their trip. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;XIV )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
They meet 2 knights that tell P that Arthur should be poisened. When they pass the well, the 2 corpses are being eaten by lions and P is very sad. N tells him to bury the knight in a hermitage and take the head of the lady to Camelot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;XV )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Merlin tells P that the dead lady was his daughter and the knight her lover.&lt;br /&gt;
As all 3 quests now are over all 3 knight have to swear various oaths.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7868</id>
		<title>2007-08 AM Le Morte Darthur (1485)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7868"/>
		<updated>2007-11-13T23:29:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Links */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{|align=right width=40%&lt;br /&gt;
!bgcolor=#FFFF80|Dieser Kurs in das sogenannte Aquarium A10 1-121a verlegt.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
denkt über mögliche Arbeitsthemen nach, notiert sie, setzt Eure Namen dahinter (vier Tilden &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; und das Wiki macht daraus eine Unterschrift)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Übliche Freitag Abende: 20:00, nach dem Seminar, Tannenkampstr. 12, Wochenausklang dieses Semester mit Tafelrunde und Artus-Filmen. Wäre nett, wenn Ihr mir bei der Filmbeschaffung helfen wolltet. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 14:38, 4 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time:&#039;&#039;&#039; Fridays 4-6 pm&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place:&#039;&#039;&#039; A10 1-121a&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Contact:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary King Arthur, the mysteries around his sword Excalibur, the stories of his quasi democratic Round Table, Arthur&#039;s tragic struggle between love, treason and an all too powerful enemy invading the British Isles have inspired the European audience at least since the early 12th century. The wave of Provencal, Middle High German and Middle English versified Arthurian romances composed around 1200 merged into the production of the first modern European prose romances in the 15th century which culminated - another century later - in the &#039;&#039;Amadis&#039;&#039;, the &amp;quot;arch romance&amp;quot; devoured by &#039;&#039;Don Quixote&#039;&#039;. The 17th and 18th centuries distanced themselves both from the erroneous histories related here and from the genre of romances they had inspired. A new interest arose at the beginning of the 19th century with the new nationalism of the age, its self proclaimed &amp;quot;romanticism&amp;quot;, its quest for lost identities one could hope to find in the &amp;quot;dark ages&amp;quot;. A rediscovery of &amp;quot;medieval&amp;quot; texts followed in which the Arthurian world offered the most interesting mythical images; it is today omnipresent as a cultural phenomenon with a mass production of fantasy novels, video games and movies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The course will focus on William Caxton&#039;s edition of Sir Thomas Malroy&#039;s &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; first published in 1485 - most certainly not the elegant, witty and beautiful reading earlier versified romances provided, yet the text which most effectively compiled the plots of the preceding romantic production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was there an audience for this book at the &amp;quot;beginning&amp;quot; of the &amp;quot;Modern Period&amp;quot;? How did it relate to the preceding production of romances and histories? How does it compare to the fashionable &#039;&#039;Amadis&#039;&#039; the next century was to love so much? How does it read within  the context of the 19th and 20th century renaissance of the Arthurian world? The course will offer a cultural history of the text and its fictional world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oct 26 2007: Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Brainstorming. Who needs what? Who is going to conclude this course with a piece of written work? Introduction History of Malory&#039;s Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 2, 2007: Reading into the (peculiar) text ==&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion of seminar topics - and advice to claim and specify them in the section bellow. We read into &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039;, Caxton&#039;s preface and chapters 1-3. Concepts of history, aspects of fatalism. Also: Great vowel shift and Caxton&#039;s spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 9, 2007: Caxton&#039;s Book 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Homework:&#039;&#039;&#039; Read Book one. Seminar discussion: Arthur&#039;s dubious birth, miracles, reading experiences. Also: comparison with [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_of_the_Round_Table_%28film%29 &#039;&#039;Knights of the Round Table&#039;&#039; (1953)], the movie we eventually watched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 16, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 23, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 30, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 7, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 14, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 21, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 11, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 18, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 25, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 1, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 6, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are planning to join the seminar may contribute thoughts on what they&#039;d like to do in the following list:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sources in Europe&#039;s mythology and history&lt;br /&gt;
* Foreshadowings - a world of predetermination [[User:Katharina K.|Katharina K.]] 21:31, 8 November 2007 (CET) &lt;br /&gt;
* Family ties&lt;br /&gt;
* Justice [[User:Johanna Ehrhardt|Johanna Ehrhardt]] 12:39, 9 November 2007 (CET) Johanna Ehrhardt&lt;br /&gt;
* The use of repetitive patterns&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has to solve the problem? - special and normal quests&lt;br /&gt;
* Plot constructions&lt;br /&gt;
* The renaissance of chivalry at the beginning of the modern era&lt;br /&gt;
* Love and gender relations [[User:Julia Mudder|Julia Mudder]] 18:05, 9 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* Miracles and the Arthurian World&lt;br /&gt;
* Politics&lt;br /&gt;
* Marriage and fidelity[[User:Freya|Freya]] 09:06, 7 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The legitimation of violence [[User:Inga|Inga]] 13:34, 9 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The legitimation of power&lt;br /&gt;
* Christianity--An add-on to the story or an inert part of it? Christian Schultz-Brummer[[User:Nahl3372|Nahl3372]] 18:05, 7 November 2007 (CET) &lt;br /&gt;
* The text which shaped our view of the medieval world: Malory&#039;s King Arthur and Mark Twain&#039;s &#039;&#039;Connecticut Yankee at King Arthur&#039;s Court&#039;&#039; (1889)&lt;br /&gt;
* From Fantasy to video game Arthur&#039;s table round in modern culture (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur_in_various_media en.wikipedia.org] for modern adaptations of the sujet)&lt;br /&gt;
* King Arthur and the Amadis (Commercializing of King Arthur) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:47, 10 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The presence of the Arthurian world in the world of chap books&lt;br /&gt;
* Individual ideas on Malory&#039;s &#039;&#039;King Arthur&#039;&#039; and modern versions and adaptations - be creative, propose topics and we will think about them&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all: Read a German translation if you feel lost - I began my life with Middle English texts with a reading of Chaucer in German, which I then, a week later, combined with a second reading of the original. I read the original Chaucer aloud to get into the funny language (fill in your Plattdeutsch that helps), with the German text still in my mind I had little problems with the original and soon realised that I could from now onwards read such stuff without reading a German text before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to the English texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malory&#039;s original manuscript is lost. For more than 400 years the edition Caxton had published in 1485 was the authoritative source. In 1934 the Winchester manuscript was discovered - a text between Malory&#039;s and Caxton&#039;s text. Traces of Caxton&#039;s ink have been found on the manuscript&#039;s leafs, Caxton knew the Winchester volume, he did, however, base his own edition on another, lost manuscript.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern scholarship has focused on the Winchester manuscript as the better text. The Norton Critical edition - it cost me 16 Euro a couple of months ago - is based on the Winchester manuscript; it includes, however, passages from Caxton&#039;s wherever his version is more detailed. The aim is a reconstruction of what might have been Malory&#039;s text, a text without omissions. The Norton edition is well commented and equipped with an extensive dictionary as well as a choice of critical articles. It does finally offer the most important sources Malory exploited. The Norton edition is my recommendation for all of you who like to work with a fully commented scientific edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I myself am more interested in Caxton&#039;s fist edition as published in 1485 and offered by EEBO - the text is, however, difficult to read:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://eebo.chadwyck.com/search/full_rec?SOURCE=pgimages.cfg&amp;amp;ACTION=ByID&amp;amp;ID=22102180&amp;amp;FILE=../session/1183624385_29976&amp;amp;SEARCHSCREEN=CITATIONS&amp;amp;SEARCHCONFIG=config.cfg&amp;amp;DISPLAY=ALPHA Sir Thomas Malory, &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (London: William Caxton, 1485)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To facilitate things I offer an html-edition of the same text (scroll down a bit to get beyond the reproduction of the first page):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1485-morte-darthur.html Sir Thomas Malory, &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (1485) html-text of Caxton&#039;s edition]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My impression is that Caxton&#039;s is the easier text to read. The publisher focused on the plot, he lost some of the descriptions and he omitted some of the author&#039;s self referential remarks. Yet he structured his text and produced a straight forward version. My html-edition (also available as a word-file) is a simple transcript to be read with an additional list of difficult words to be found at [[Le Morte Darthur (1485):Dictionary]] - expand this list, wherever you miss words. I have contacted the Druckzentrum and they promised to provide a print-version of my Caxton html-edition by September. Contact me if you want to start your reading earlier and if you want to read the Caxton text. I will try to provide provisional copies in that case. We should also open Wiki-space at [[Le Morte Darthur (1485): Protagonists]] - for a who is who?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Excerpts/Summaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 1]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 2]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 3]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 4]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugéne Vinaver, &#039;&#039;Malory&#039;&#039; (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1929).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bennett, J. A. W. (ed.), &#039;&#039;Essays on Malory&#039;&#039; (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1963).&amp;lt;!--7 Aufsätze zu Manuskript, Prosa Morte (C. S. Lewis) , Art and Nature (Vinaver), „hoole book“ (Brewer), Chivalry, Caxton und Malory (Sally Shaw)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Moorman, Charles, &#039;&#039;The Book of King Arthur. The Unity of Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (University of Kentucky Press, 1965).&amp;lt;!--Das Inhaltsverzeichnis gibt guten Überblick und offenbart ein durchaus interessantes Programm mit seinen Überschriften One: The Chronology of the Morte Darthur, Two The Failure of Love: Lancelot and Guinivere, Three The Failure of Religion: The Quest of the Sankgreall, Four All Whole Together. Das ist das Projekt eines geschlossen pessimistischen Werkes – sehr interessant.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Matthews, William, &#039;&#039;The Ill-Famed Knight. A sceptical inquiry into the Identity of Thomas Malory&#039;&#039; (Berkeley/ Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1966).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lambert, Mark, &#039;&#039;Malory. Style and Vision in Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (New Haven/ London: Yale University Press, 1975).&amp;lt;!--Eine Arbeit, die Textqualitäten untersucht und in der Zeit verortet: Wie sind Dialoge gehalten, wie wird erzählt? Stil, Lndschaften, Aktionn, Pscyhologie, Charakterisierung. Die Arbeit verläuft dabei über Vergleiche mit den frz. Quellen.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Benson, Larry D., &#039;&#039;Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, Mass./ London: Harvard University Press, 1976). 289 pp.&amp;lt;!--Literaturhistorische Würdigung unter besonderer Frage nach der &amp;quot;Romance&amp;quot; des 15. Jahrhunderts. Europäischer Vergleich.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dillon, Bert, &#039;&#039;A Malory Handbook&#039;&#039; (Boston, Mass., G. K. Hall &amp;amp; Co., 1978).&amp;lt;!--Ganz gutter Überblick über Literatur und Kontroversen zu verschiedenen Fragen bis 1978.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ihle, Sandra Ness, &#039;&#039;Malory’s Grail Quest. Invention and Adaptation in Medieval Romance&#039;&#039; (The University of Wisconsin Press, 1983).&amp;lt;!--Gefiel mir persönlich nicht, bietet prekäre Vergleiche von Architektur und Poetik. Müßte man sehen, wie es rezensiert wurde.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Whitaker, Muriel, &#039;&#039;Arthur’s Kingdom of Adventure. The World of Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer/ Barnes and Noble, 1984).&amp;lt;!--Untersuchung von Topoi und Motiven: 1: The Sword and The Crown, 1: Castles, Courts and Courtesy, 3 The Perilous Forest, 4: The Way to Corbenic, 5 The Colde Earthe, 6. Patterns of Time.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Spisak, James W. (ed.), &#039;&#039;Studies in Malory&#039;&#039; (Kalamazoo, Michigan: Medieval Institute Publications western Michigan University, 1985).&amp;lt;!--Guter Forschungsüberblick bis 1985--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jackson Parins, Marylyn, &#039;&#039;Malory the Cristical Heritage&#039;&#039; (London/ New York: Routledge, 1988).&amp;lt;!--Sekundärliteratur bis 1912.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*McCarthy, Terence, &#039;&#039;Reading the Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1988), 187 pp. third edition with new title: &#039;&#039;An Introduction to Malory&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996), 176 pp.&amp;lt;!--Großes Themenspektrum, Sehr lesbar geschriebene Studie, die gut Kontroversen zusammenfaßt, ohne unnütze Positionen zu beziehen.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Takamiya, Toshiyuki/ Brewer, Derek (eds.), &#039;&#039;Aspects of Malory&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D.S. Brewer/ Rowman &amp;amp; Littlefield, 1991).&amp;lt;!--Aufsatzsammlung, die von T. ausging, und moderat einige der Grundfragen noch einmal anreißt.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Field, P. J. C., &#039;&#039;The Life an Times of Sir Thomas Malory&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XXIX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1993), 218 pp.&amp;lt;!--Bietet Aufarbeitung der Autorenfrage und Entscheidung für den bekannten Übeltäter – interessante Gegenoption zu McCarthy’s Warnung, sich bei dieser Quellenlage nicht zu entscheiden.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Archibald, Elizabeth/ Edwards A. S. G. (eds.), &#039;&#039;A Companion to Malory&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996), 252 pp. + Appendix&amp;lt;!--Brewer gewidmeter Sammelband, mit drei Teilen: Malory in Context, II: The Art of the Morte Darthur, III: Posterity. Gute Bibliographie.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kraemer, Alfred Robert, &#039;&#039;Mallory’s Grail Seekers and Fifteenth-Century English Hagiography&#039;&#039; (New York: Peter Lang, 1999). 105 pp. + Notes&amp;lt;!--Eine kurze Untersuchung der Gralsgeschichte mit den beiden Optionen, diese religiös versus weltlich zu lesen. Vinaver verglich sie mit französischen Quellen und stellte Minderwertigkeit im religiösen Gehalt fest. Das Gegenlager delegitimierte den Textvergleich und forderte eine Anerkennung des neuen – ritterlichen – Kontextes in den das geistliche hier tritt. Kraemer plädiert für eine Durchdringungsthese, für die er einen Blick in &#039;&#039;Der Heiligen Leben&#039;&#039; wirft, diese trügen im neuen Kontext Frucht. Gute Aufarbeitung einer Fachdiskussion, sehr kurz.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Field, P. J. C., &#039;&#039;Malory: Texts and Sources&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XL] (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1998), 313 pp.&amp;lt;!--Quellenstudie--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Films==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Knights of the Round Table&#039;&#039; (1953), based on &#039;&#039;Le Morte d&#039;Arthur&#039;&#039; by Thomas Malory, with Robert Taylor as Lancelot, Ava Gardner as Guinevere, and Mel Ferrer in the role of Arthur. &amp;lt;font color=red&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;bought&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;Sword of Lancelot&#039;&#039; a.k.a. &#039;&#039;Lancelot and Guinevere&#039;&#039; (1963), a film directed by Cornel Wilde and starring Mr. Wilde as Lancelot, Jean Wallace as Guinevere, and Brian Aherne as Arthur.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;The Sword in the Stone&#039;&#039;, a 1963 Disney animated film about Arthur&#039;s childhood, loosely adapted from T.H. White&#039;s take on the legend.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Camelot&#039;&#039;, a 1967 film adaptation of the successful 1960 Broadway musical of the same name. It starred Richard Harris as Arthur, Vanessa Redgrave as Guenevere, and Franco Nero as Lancelot.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Monty Python and the Holy Grail&#039;&#039; (1975), a comedic parody of the traditional King Arthur legend. It was later adapted into a successful Broadway musical called &#039;&#039;Spamalot&#039;&#039;. Arthur was played by the late Graham Chapman in the film.&lt;br /&gt;
* John Boorman&#039;s &#039;&#039;Excalibur&#039;&#039; (1981), based largely on Malory and probably the highest rated serious Arthurian film. It features Nicol Williamson as Merlin and Helen Mirren as Morgan Le Fay.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;First Knight&#039;&#039; (1995), a movie based on the abduction of Guinevere by the knight Malagant. It featured Sean Connery as Arthur, Richard Gere as Lancelot, and Julia Ormond as Guinevere.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;Quest for Camelot&#039;&#039;, an animated feature from Warner Bros. Animation, released in 1998, features King Arthur ruling over a besieged Camelot.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;King Arthur&#039;&#039;, a motion picture released on July 7, 2004, claiming (despite being heavily criticised for its historical inaccuracies) to be more historically accurate about the legend of Arthur as a 5th century, British-born, Roman Commander, with respect to new archaeological findings; similar in story line to Jack Whyte&#039;s books. &amp;lt;font color=red&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;bought&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/font&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;The Last Legion&#039;&#039; (2007) - a film about the last Roman Emperor Romulus Augustus who survives his fall from power and finds a new life in Britain. The movie links Romulus to the legends of King Arthur. In this movie, Arthur&#039;s father Uther Pendragon is brought up by a Roman general and a Malayalee woman (Aishwarya Rai)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
The list is incomplete as Percival, Tritram and Isolde (got one movie of that) and Lancelot-stuff will belong into the same field. We might skip animated movies. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 21:21, 11 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Links===&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Malory en.wikipedia.org: Thomas Malory]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Le_Morte_d%27Arthur en.wikipedia.org: Le Morte d&#039;Arthur]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur en.wikipedia.org: King Arthur]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur_in_various_media en.wikipedia.org: King Arthur in various media]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[King Arthur: Films]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://quod.lib.umich.edu/m/med/lookup.html The electronic Middle English Dictionary]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Winter 2007-2008]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aufbaumodul]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_3&amp;diff=7867</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_3&amp;diff=7867"/>
		<updated>2007-11-13T23:27:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur (KA) wants to get married and asks Merlin for advice. He wants to marry Gwenever, the daughter of Londgrean, King of Cumberland. Merlin respondes that this is a bad idea, because she is / will fall in love with Sir Launcelot. KA however sticks to his choice and asks Merlin to get her for him. Londgrean is so pleased to hear that KA wants to marry his daughter that he offers KA the Table Round - that Utherpendragon gave him - including 100 knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;II )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
When Merlin returnes with Gwenever and the 100 knights, KA wants him to search for another 50 knights to fill up the Table Round. [&#039;&#039;funny, I always thought that only 12 knights belong to the table round rather then 150&#039;&#039;] He finds 20 + 13 knights, before the archebishop of Caunterbury gives him another 8 + 20. [&#039;&#039; to me that makes 51... &#039;&#039;] The names of the knights are engraved in the seats of the Tableround, but 2 of them remain blank. Gawayn comes to KA and asks him to make him a knight at his marriage. Since Gawayn his KA&#039;s nephew it will be done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;III )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A poor man comes to KA, beging him to makes his son a knight. Merlin tells him that this son &amp;quot;Tor&amp;quot; is not the poor mans son but the son of Sire Pellinore. KA of course makes him knight and promises him a seat in the Tableround.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IV )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Pellinore is happy to hear that his son is part of the Tableround. KA asks Merlin why the 2 seats of the Tableround are blank, but Merlin just answers they should be left empty. But in the &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;peryllous&#039;&#039; seat&amp;quot; [&#039;&#039;(c) in Arthurian lore: sege ~, the seat at the Round Table reserved for the knight who should achieve the quest of the Grail&#039;&#039; [http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/m/mec/med-idx?size=First+100&amp;amp;type=orths&amp;amp;q1=perillous&amp;amp;rgxp=constrained]] Pellinore should be seated. Gawayn envys Pellinore for this and plans to kill him once Gawayns brother Gaherys is made knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;V )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The marriage is running when something strange (of course before anounced by Merlin) happens: [&#039;&#039;now it gets funny&#039;&#039;] into the Tableround runns a white &#039;herte&#039; (deer?) next to a white brachet (female hound). They are chased by a couple of black hounds. The brachet bites (?) the &#039;herte&#039; so it jumpes right into a knight, who gets up and takes off with the brachet [&#039;&#039;hehe&#039;&#039;]. A lady showes up, claiming that this brachet was hers, but all of a sudden another knight on a horse appeares and takes the lady with him by force. KA is amused, but Merlin tell him that the herte [&#039;&#039;what happened to it?&#039;&#039;), the brachet and the lady have to be brought back. These quests have to be accomplished by Gawayn (white herte), Tor (brachet + knight) and Pellinore (lady + knight).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;VI )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Gawayne (G) followes the white herte together with his brother Gaherys. They meet 2 knights (brothers) that are fighting against each other. The winner wants to follow the herte and receive great glory by KA. G tells them to stop and sends them off to KA. The herte crosses a river where another knight is waiting and who without further ado is slayn by G. [&#039;&#039;almost like some videogame....&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;VII )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
G chaces the hert into a castle with the help of 3 greyhounds, that kill the herte. A knight slays 2 greyhounds because this herte was his, given to him by his wife. G challanges and defeates the knight. The knight is laying on the ground an begs for mercy but G wanst to kill him anyway. Then all of a sudden the knights wife throws herself over her husband, right when G hits the final stroke. So by accident he kills the wife of the knight. G leaves the knight his life and sends him to KA to tell him what happened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;VIII )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
4 knights come to the castle and fight G and his brother because they have heard of the evil deeds of G. Just befor G and his brother are slayn 4 women appear and stop the fight. The two are held prisoners untill it is known that G is the nephew of KA. G is send back to Camelot with the slayn herte and the dead wife. G admitts his deeds to KA and is punished. [&#039;&#039;how, I don&#039;t really understand&#039;&#039;]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_3&amp;diff=7866</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_3&amp;diff=7866"/>
		<updated>2007-11-13T23:03:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur (KA) wants to get married and asks Merlin for advice. He wants to marry Gwenever, the daughter of Londgrean, King of Cumberland. Merlin respondes that this is a bad idea, bc she is / will fall in love with Sir Launcelot. KA however sticks to his choice and asks Merling to get her for him. Londgrean is so pleased to hear that KA wants to marry his daughter that he offers KA the Table Round - that Utherpendragon gave him - including 100 knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;II )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
When Merlin returnes with Gwenever and the 100 knights, KA wants him to search for another 50 knights to fill up the Table Round. [&#039;&#039;funny, I always thought that only 12 knights belong to the table round rather then 150&#039;&#039;] He finds 20 + 13 knights, before the archebishop of Caunterbury gives him another 8 + 20. [&#039;&#039; to me that makes 51... &#039;&#039;] The names of the knights are engraved in the seats of the Tableround, but 2 of them remain blank. Gawayn comes to KA and asks him to make him a knight at his marriage. Since Gawayn his KA&#039;s nephew it will be done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;III )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A poor man comes to KA, beging him to makes his son a knight. Merlin tells him that this son &amp;quot;Tor&amp;quot; is not the poor mans son but the son of Sire Pellinore. KA of course makes him knight and promises him a seat in the Tableround.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IV )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Pellinore is happy to hear that his son is part of the Tableround. KA asks Merlin why the 2 seats of the Tableround are blank, but Merlin just answers they should be left empty. But in the &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;peryllous&#039;&#039;&#039; seat&amp;quot; [&#039;&#039;(c) in Arthurian lore: sege ~, the seat at the Round Table reserved for the knight who should achieve the quest of the Grail&#039;&#039; [http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/m/mec/med-idx?size=First+100&amp;amp;type=orths&amp;amp;q1=perillous&amp;amp;rgxp=constrained]] Pellinore should be seated. Gawayn envys Pellinore for this and plans to kill him once Gawayns brother Gaherys is made knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;V )&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The marriage is running when something strange (of course before anounced by Merlin) happens: [&#039;&#039;now it gets funny&#039;&#039;] into the Tableround runns a white &#039;herte&#039; (deer?) next to a white brachet (female hound). They are chased by a couple of black hounds. The brachet bites (?) the &#039;herte&#039; so it jumpes right into a knight, who gets up and takes off with the brachet [&#039;&#039;hehe&#039;&#039;]. A lady comes, proclaiming that this brachet was hers, but all of a sudden another knight on a hore comes up and takes the lady with him by force. KA is amused, but Merlin tell him that the herte [&#039;&#039;what happened to it?&#039;&#039;), the brachet and the lady have to be brought back. These quests have to be accomplished by Gawayn (white herte), Tor (brachet + knight) and Pellinore (lady + knight).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_3&amp;diff=7865</id>
		<title>Le Morte Darthur Book 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Le_Morte_Darthur_Book_3&amp;diff=7865"/>
		<updated>2007-11-13T22:32:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;I)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
King Arthur (KA) wants to get married and asks Merlin for advice. He wants to marry Gwenever, the daughter of Londgrean, King of Cumberland. Merlin respondes that this is a bad idea, bc she is / will fall in love with Sir Launcelot. KA however sticks to his choice and asks Merling to get her for him. Londgrean is so pleased to hear that KA wants to marry his daughter that he offers KA the Table Round - that Utherpendragon gave him - including 100 knights.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;II)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
When Merlin returnes with Gwenever and the 100 knights, KA wants him to search for another 50 knights to fill up the Table Round. [&#039;&#039;funny, I always thought that only 12 knights belong to the table round rather then 150&#039;&#039;] He finds 20 + 13 knights, before the archebishop of Caunterbury gives him another 8 + 20. [&#039;&#039; to me that makes 51... &#039;&#039;] The names of the knights are engraved in the seats of the Tableround, but 2 of them remain blank. Gawayn comes to KA and asks him to make him a knight at his marriage. Since Gawayn his KA&#039;s nephew it will be done.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7699</id>
		<title>Talk:2007-08 AM Le Morte Darthur (1485)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7699"/>
		<updated>2007-11-10T17:10:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* alte Wörter übersetzen */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Just detected this page...==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
just stumbled upon this course of yours and incidentally I am just listening to the Connecticut Yankee as an audio book. As far as I have checked it is a completely unaltered reading; don&#039;t know if this is helpful or not - personally I sometimes like audiobooks while running or driving to university or doing whatever that requires only part of my concentration: http://librivox.org/a-connecticut-yankee-in-king-arthurs-court-by-mark-twain/&lt;br /&gt;
If you do this course and &amp;quot;old stuents&amp;quot; are permitted entry you can almost count on me.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 11:41, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
: I thought you would like it - and of course you are welcome (who is a greater expert on the fantasy world that book created?) --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:42, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I believe there are some ;) If you would like to include a recent novel, &amp;quot;Knight Live&amp;quot; might be interesting. It basically tells the story of Arthur being awaken from his sleep in our modern time and now going to help mankind...by first candidating as the mayor of New York. Of course Morgan, Medraud, Merlin, Guinevere, Lancelot and lots of other characters eomwhere got accross the times as well... I would have a German revised edition at my place. (The author recently re-worked the novel since the original was sold out and he felt like he should include some of the more recent developments - the politics of America were hopelessly outdated for example), cf: [http://www.amazon.de/Knight-Life-Peter-David/dp/0441010776/ref=sr_1_1/303-0725016-3608218?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books-intl-de&amp;amp;qid=1183808755&amp;amp;sr=1-1 Amazon] Not the best spoof but an amusing one and pretty recent. (But the Morte and the Yankee are already pretty long, of course) --[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 13:48, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
::My present problem is more to create a mixture of sessions on the text and its contexts... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:57, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Project Gutenberg etext of the Connecticut Yankee might not really be the best text - but it surely has some nice scans of an 1889 edition and might perchance be worth a look: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/86/86-h/86-h.htm --[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 22:31, 10 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:beautiful - yes we should read the Yankee in the seminar. If only I had an idea how to get both things done: a seminar on the original text and on these later materials - which will not break into two halves. It might be done by themes - a series of 12 topics which have, however, to be chosen in a way that they do allow a continuous discussion of the 1485 text. Each topic should be well chosen to deal with two new books of the Caxton-text in each session - Caxton&#039;s text consists of 21 books. So it could be magic and witchcraft in one session focusing on books 8+9 (have not read them so far) and on let us say Twain&#039;s text. Nationalism and books 10-11 and a focus on this and that sort of additional material...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If only I had time - I am really looking forward to reading the Caxton text... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:54, 11 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Regarding a &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot; of Arthurian Fantasy==&lt;br /&gt;
I have done some inquiry (by simply asking around on what people who are no strangers to fantasy) would consider a classic of Arthurian fantasy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The short answer: there is none.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The slightly longer answe: There is no real &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;, unless you count Mallory&#039;s Morte d&#039;Arthur (which fits the classic part... the fantasy part is not that sure). It seems more like &amp;quot;every Fantasy author must write an Arthurian novel or story&amp;quot; [http://www.suite101.com/article.cfm/fantasy_worlds/18489/1 (very short and cursory article)] one day or another. This is taking &amp;quot;arthurian novel&amp;quot; in a very broad sense. It does show, at the very least, that Arthur is still a topic in fantasy today; even in non-Arthurian fantasy there are some traces of the legends surrounding the Round Table. One can observe similar developments in fantasy-related metal and other kinds of music (Blind Guardian: Mordred&#039;s Song; A Past and Future Secret...). What is left if there is no one classic? Lots of different interpretations.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.amazon.co.uk/I-Am-Mordred-Hodder-Silver/dp/0340749598/ref=sr_1_3/203-1060121-8640731?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1184867601&amp;amp;sr=8-3 I am Mordred] puts, as can be guessed, a lot of emphasis on Mordred and his sight, presenting him in a more positive light than usual.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.amazon.de/Mists-Avalon-Avalon/dp/0140177191/ref=sr_1_1/303-0725016-3608218?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books-intl-de&amp;amp;qid=1185136405&amp;amp;sr=1-1 Mists of Avalon] the perhaps most contemporary &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot; Arthurian fantasy similarly shifts focus by using Morgaine&#039;s (Morgan Le Fay) and Gwenhwyfar&#039;s point of view.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.amazon.co.uk/Excalibur-Novel-Arthur-Warlord-Chronicles/dp/0140232877/ref=sr_1_8/203-1060121-8640731?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1184867998&amp;amp;sr=1-8 Excalibur] allegedly puts a more realistic grip onto the story (cannot vouch for that - did not read it myself.&lt;br /&gt;
and so on... Moreover, many of those novels are not stand-alone but part of a trilogy or an even larger series of novels. I am afraid  it is impossible to find a real classic. The best move might be to have students short presentations abut Arthurian Fantasies they think are classics or original/worthwhile for some reason or the other and maybe read one standalone AF. The Mordred book would be acceptable for length (one book, 192p.; no series) but has the disadvantage(?) of being a children&#039;s book.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 22:40, 22 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verlegung des Seminars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich frage mich gerade, ob das Seminar verlegt werden muß, da ich per e-mail von einem interessierten die Nachricht erhielt, der andere Modulteil (Geleukens) liefe zeitgleich. Muß das noch checken. Sagt mir, wenn es da Terminpräferenzen gibt - oder must nots. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:52, 23 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Das Seminar wurde schließlich auf Freitag Nachmittag, 16:00-18:00 verlegt - meine Entschuldigung dafür und meinen Dank an [[User:Rustam Usmanov|Rustam Usmanov]], der uns auf die Terminüberschneidung aufmerksam machte. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 21 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Organisatorisches: Text, Lese- und Filmabende==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Seminarteilnehmer/innen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
40 Teilnehmer haben sich mittlerweile auf StudIP eingetragen - soviele werden das Seminar wohl nicht besuchen wollen. Mit dem Druckzentrum der Uni handelte ich eine günstige Option aus, wie Ihr an den Text kommen könnt: Um die 10 Euro müßte uns das Exemplar kosten, das als kleines Buch den Caxton Text anbieten wird. Ich werde die 40 Exemplare, die ich drucken ließ, ab Anfang der Woche im Büro haben.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wer massive Angst vor der Sprache hat, kann das Buch für sich vorab auf Deutsch lesen - Ihr solltet im Seminar jedoch soweit kommen, daß Ihr mit dem Original umgehen könnt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich entschloß mich, die Freitag Abende, die immer Wochenausklang mit Seminaren waren,  an unser Artus-Seminar anzuschließen. Wer will, kann den Abend in der Tannenkampstr. 12 am großen Eßtisch verlängern. Den ersten Abend will ich  für den Text und die fremde Sprache nutzen - reihum laut lesen. Die Abende werden regulär mit gemeinsamem Kochen und Essen enden. Nach den ersten Abenden, die das Leseverstehen verbessern müßten, sollten wir zu Artusfilmen übergehen, und zusehen, möglichst viele davon anzuschauen. Wer also speziell vor der Sprache Angst hat, sollte sich den kommenden Freitag frei halten für eine gemeinsame Lektüre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kommunikation über das Seminar laßt bitte hier laufen. Das hat den Vorteil das andere von Euren Fragen profitieren können,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:02, 21 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== alte Wörter übersetzen ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hab mich gerade mal an die ersten Kapitel gesetzt und bin erstaunt wieviel man doch (im Groben) versteht. Gibt es trotzdem irgendwo eine Übersetzungshilfe, bei der man diese alten Wörter nachschlagen kann (am besten natürlich online)?? Ich werd mich zumindest mal auf die Suche begeben, aber vielleicht kennst ihr ja irgendne Adresse--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 14:28, 27 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Und siehe da, hab auch schon wat gefunden: [http://quod.lib.umich.edu/m/med/lookup.html The electronic Middle English Dictionary]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Du hast hinten mein grobes Wörterverzeichnis gesehen? Man lernt, denke ich auch, recht schnell, wie das jeweilige heutige Wort aussähe - und eigentlich ist Mittelenglisch für uns (Platt-)Deutsche sowieso viel einfacher als heutiges Englisch. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 15:14, 27 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::[http://www.amandahopkins.co.uk/metrans.htm Amanda Hopkins] (University of Warwick) hat auch eine nette Seite zusammengestellt mit Lernmaterialien fürs Mittelenglische - aufgrund des dortigen Moduls fokussiert auf SGGK (also mit stärkeren skandinavischen Einflüssen) und Chaucer, generell auch eher älter und weniger auf der Grenze zu Early Modern English Einige Links sind dort zu finden zu Hörproben - mit vsch. Dialekt. Mehr Links rund um Romaunces habe ich noch in einer Liste gespeichert aber gerade keinen Zugriff. --[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 15:37, 27 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Schließlich ist da das OED - auf dem Campus online oder über die National-Lizenz online, das Erst-Belege aller Wörter sammelt... http://dictionary.oed.com/&lt;br /&gt;
::::nur leider ist das OED NICHT bei dein National-Lizenzen mit dabei....[http://www.nationallizenzen.de/angebote] oder gibts da noch ne andere Lizenzen-Seite?--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 18:10, 10 November 2007 (CET)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7698</id>
		<title>2007-08 AM Le Morte Darthur (1485)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7698"/>
		<updated>2007-11-10T16:51:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Excerpts/Summaries */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{|align=right width=40%&lt;br /&gt;
!bgcolor=#FFFF80|Dieser Kurs in das sogenannte Aquarium A10 1-121a verlegt.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
denkt über mögliche Arbeitsthemen nach, notiert sie, setzt Eure Namen dahinter (vier Tilden &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; und das Wiki macht daraus eine Unterschrift)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Übliche Freitag Abende: 20:00, nach dem Seminar, Tannenkampstr. 12, Wochenausklang dieses Semester mit Tafelrunde und Artus-Filmen. Wäre nett, wenn Ihr mir bei der Filmbeschaffung helfen wolltet. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 14:38, 4 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time:&#039;&#039;&#039; Fridays 4-6 pm&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place:&#039;&#039;&#039; A10 1-121a&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Contact:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary King Arthur, the mysteries around his sword Excalibur, the stories of his quasi democratic Round Table, Arthur&#039;s tragic struggle between love, treason and an all too powerful enemy invading the British Isles have inspired the European audience at least since the early 12th century. The wave of Provencal, Middle High German and Middle English versified Arthurian romances composed around 1200 merged into the production of the first modern European prose romances in the 15th century which culminated - another century later - in the &#039;&#039;Amadis&#039;&#039;, the &amp;quot;arch romance&amp;quot; devoured by &#039;&#039;Don Quixote&#039;&#039;. The 17th and 18th centuries distanced themselves both from the erroneous histories related here and from the genre of romances they had inspired. A new interest arose at the beginning of the 19th century with the new nationalism of the age, its self proclaimed &amp;quot;romanticism&amp;quot;, its quest for lost identities one could hope to find in the &amp;quot;dark ages&amp;quot;. A rediscovery of &amp;quot;medieval&amp;quot; texts followed in which the Arthurian world offered the most interesting mythical images; it is today omnipresent as a cultural phenomenon with a mass production of fantasy novels, video games and movies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The course will focus on William Caxton&#039;s edition of Sir Thomas Malroy&#039;s &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; first published in 1485 - most certainly not the elegant, witty and beautiful reading earlier versified romances provided, yet the text which most effectively compiled the plots of the preceding romantic production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was there an audience for this book at the &amp;quot;beginning&amp;quot; of the &amp;quot;Modern Period&amp;quot;? How did it relate to the preceding production of romances and histories? How does it compare to the fashionable &#039;&#039;Amadis&#039;&#039; the next century was to love so much? How does it read within  the context of the 19th and 20th century renaissance of the Arthurian world? The course will offer a cultural history of the text and its fictional world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oct 26 2007: Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Brainstorming. Who needs what? Who is going to conclude this course with a piece of written work? Introduction History of Malory&#039;s Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 2, 2007: Reading into the (peculiar) text ==&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion of seminar topics - and advice to claim and specify them in the section bellow. We read into &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039;, Caxton&#039;s preface and chapters 1-3. Concepts of history, aspects of fatalism. Also: Great vowel shift and Caxton&#039;s spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 9, 2007: Caxton&#039;s Book 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Homework:&#039;&#039;&#039; Read Book one. Seminar discussion: Arthur&#039;s dubious birth, miracles, reading experiences. Also: comparison with [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_of_the_Round_Table_%28film%29 &#039;&#039;Knights of the Round Table&#039;&#039; (1953)], the movie we eventually watched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 16, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 23, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 30, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 7, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 14, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 21, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 11, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 18, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 25, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 1, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 6, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are planning to join the seminar may contribute thoughts on what they&#039;d like to do in the following list:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sources in Europe&#039;s mythology and history&lt;br /&gt;
* Foreshadowings - a world of predetermination [[User:Katharina K.|Katharina K.]] 21:31, 8 November 2007 (CET) &lt;br /&gt;
* Family ties&lt;br /&gt;
* Justice [[User:Johanna Ehrhardt|Johanna Ehrhardt]] 12:39, 9 November 2007 (CET) Johanna Ehrhardt&lt;br /&gt;
* The use of repetitive patterns&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has to solve the problem? - special and normal quests&lt;br /&gt;
* Plot constructions&lt;br /&gt;
* The renaissance of chivalry at the beginning of the modern era&lt;br /&gt;
* Love and gender relations [[User:Julia Mudder|Julia Mudder]] 18:05, 9 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* Miracles and the Arthurian World&lt;br /&gt;
* Politics&lt;br /&gt;
* Marriage and fidelity[[User:Freya|Freya]] 09:06, 7 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The legitimation of violence [[User:Inga|Inga]] 13:34, 9 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The legitimation of power&lt;br /&gt;
* Christianity--An add-on to the story or an inert part of it? Christian Schultz-Brummer[[User:Nahl3372|Nahl3372]] 18:05, 7 November 2007 (CET) &lt;br /&gt;
* The text which shaped our view of the medieval world: Malory&#039;s King Arthur and Mark Twain&#039;s &#039;&#039;Connecticut Yankee at King Arthur&#039;s Court&#039;&#039; (1889)&lt;br /&gt;
* From Fantasy to video game Arthur&#039;s table round in modern culture (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur_in_various_media en.wikipedia.org] for modern adaptations of the sujet)&lt;br /&gt;
* King Arthur and the Amadis (Commercializing of King Arthur) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:47, 10 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The presence of the Arthurian world in the world of chap books&lt;br /&gt;
* Individual ideas on Malory&#039;s &#039;&#039;King Arthur&#039;&#039; and modern versions and adaptations - be creative, propose topics and we will think about them&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all: Read a German translation if you feel lost - I began my life with Middle English texts with a reading of Chaucer in German, which I then, a week later, combined with a second reading of the original. I read the original Chaucer aloud to get into the funny language (fill in your Plattdeutsch that helps), with the German text still in my mind I had little problems with the original and soon realised that I could from now onwards read such stuff without reading a German text before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to the English texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malory&#039;s original manuscript is lost. For more than 400 years the edition Caxton had published in 1485 was the authoritative source. In 1934 the Winchester manuscript was discovered - a text between Malory&#039;s and Caxton&#039;s text. Traces of Caxton&#039;s ink have been found on the manuscript&#039;s leafs, Caxton knew the Winchester volume, he did, however, base his own edition on another, lost manuscript.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern scholarship has focused on the Winchester manuscript as the better text. The Norton Critical edition - it cost me 16 Euro a couple of months ago - is based on the Winchester manuscript; it includes, however, passages from Caxton&#039;s wherever his version is more detailed. The aim is a reconstruction of what might have been Malory&#039;s text, a text without omissions. The Norton edition is well commented and equipped with an extensive dictionary as well as a choice of critical articles. It does finally offer the most important sources Malory exploited. The Norton edition is my recommendation for all of you who like to work with a fully commented scientific edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I myself am more interested in Caxton&#039;s fist edition as published in 1485 and offered by EEBO - the text is, however, difficult to read:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://eebo.chadwyck.com/search/full_rec?SOURCE=pgimages.cfg&amp;amp;ACTION=ByID&amp;amp;ID=22102180&amp;amp;FILE=../session/1183624385_29976&amp;amp;SEARCHSCREEN=CITATIONS&amp;amp;SEARCHCONFIG=config.cfg&amp;amp;DISPLAY=ALPHA Sir Thomas Malory, &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (London: William Caxton, 1485)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To facilitate things I offer an html-edition of the same text (scroll down a bit to get beyond the reproduction of the first page):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1485-morte-darthur.html Sir Thomas Malory, &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (1485) html-text of Caxton&#039;s edition]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My impression is that Caxton&#039;s is the easier text to read. The publisher focused on the plot, he lost some of the descriptions and he omitted some of the author&#039;s self referential remarks. Yet he structured his text and produced a straight forward version. My html-edition (also available as a word-file) is a simple transcript to be read with an additional list of difficult words to be found at [[Le Morte Darthur (1485):Dictionary]] - expand this list, wherever you miss words. I have contacted the Druckzentrum and they promised to provide a print-version of my Caxton html-edition by September. Contact me if you want to start your reading earlier and if you want to read the Caxton text. I will try to provide provisional copies in that case. We should also open Wiki-space at [[Le Morte Darthur (1485): Protagonists]] - for a who is who?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Excerpts/Summaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 1]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 2]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 3]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 4]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugéne Vinaver, &#039;&#039;Malory&#039;&#039; (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1929).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bennett, J. A. W. (ed.), &#039;&#039;Essays on Malory&#039;&#039; (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1963).&amp;lt;!--7 Aufsätze zu Manuskript, Prosa Morte (C. S. Lewis) , Art and Nature (Vinaver), „hoole book“ (Brewer), Chivalry, Caxton und Malory (Sally Shaw)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Moorman, Charles, &#039;&#039;The Book of King Arthur. The Unity of Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (University of Kentucky Press, 1965).&amp;lt;!--Das Inhaltsverzeichnis gibt guten Überblick und offenbart ein durchaus interessantes Programm mit seinen Überschriften One: The Chronology of the Morte Darthur, Two The Failure of Love: Lancelot and Guinivere, Three The Failure of Religion: The Quest of the Sankgreall, Four All Whole Together. Das ist das Projekt eines geschlossen pessimistischen Werkes – sehr interessant.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Matthews, William, &#039;&#039;The Ill-Famed Knight. A sceptical inquiry into the Identity of Thomas Malory&#039;&#039; (Berkeley/ Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1966).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lambert, Mark, &#039;&#039;Malory. Style and Vision in Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (New Haven/ London: Yale University Press, 1975).&amp;lt;!--Eine Arbeit, die Textqualitäten untersucht und in der Zeit verortet: Wie sind Dialoge gehalten, wie wird erzählt? Stil, Lndschaften, Aktionn, Pscyhologie, Charakterisierung. Die Arbeit verläuft dabei über Vergleiche mit den frz. Quellen.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Benson, Larry D., &#039;&#039;Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, Mass./ London: Harvard University Press, 1976). 289 pp.&amp;lt;!--Literaturhistorische Würdigung unter besonderer Frage nach der &amp;quot;Romance&amp;quot; des 15. Jahrhunderts. Europäischer Vergleich.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dillon, Bert, &#039;&#039;A Malory Handbook&#039;&#039; (Boston, Mass., G. K. Hall &amp;amp; Co., 1978).&amp;lt;!--Ganz gutter Überblick über Literatur und Kontroversen zu verschiedenen Fragen bis 1978.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ihle, Sandra Ness, &#039;&#039;Malory’s Grail Quest. Invention and Adaptation in Medieval Romance&#039;&#039; (The University of Wisconsin Press, 1983).&amp;lt;!--Gefiel mir persönlich nicht, bietet prekäre Vergleiche von Architektur und Poetik. Müßte man sehen, wie es rezensiert wurde.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Whitaker, Muriel, &#039;&#039;Arthur’s Kingdom of Adventure. The World of Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer/ Barnes and Noble, 1984).&amp;lt;!--Untersuchung von Topoi und Motiven: 1: The Sword and The Crown, 1: Castles, Courts and Courtesy, 3 The Perilous Forest, 4: The Way to Corbenic, 5 The Colde Earthe, 6. Patterns of Time.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Spisak, James W. (ed.), &#039;&#039;Studies in Malory&#039;&#039; (Kalamazoo, Michigan: Medieval Institute Publications western Michigan University, 1985).&amp;lt;!--Guter Forschungsüberblick bis 1985--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jackson Parins, Marylyn, &#039;&#039;Malory the Cristical Heritage&#039;&#039; (London/ New York: Routledge, 1988).&amp;lt;!--Sekundärliteratur bis 1912.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*McCarthy, Terence, &#039;&#039;Reading the Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1988), 187 pp. third edition with new title: &#039;&#039;An Introduction to Malory&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996), 176 pp.&amp;lt;!--Großes Themenspektrum, Sehr lesbar geschriebene Studie, die gut Kontroversen zusammenfaßt, ohne unnütze Positionen zu beziehen.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Takamiya, Toshiyuki/ Brewer, Derek (eds.), &#039;&#039;Aspects of Malory&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D.S. Brewer/ Rowman &amp;amp; Littlefield, 1991).&amp;lt;!--Aufsatzsammlung, die von T. ausging, und moderat einige der Grundfragen noch einmal anreißt.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Field, P. J. C., &#039;&#039;The Life an Times of Sir Thomas Malory&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XXIX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1993), 218 pp.&amp;lt;!--Bietet Aufarbeitung der Autorenfrage und Entscheidung für den bekannten Übeltäter – interessante Gegenoption zu McCarthy’s Warnung, sich bei dieser Quellenlage nicht zu entscheiden.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Archibald, Elizabeth/ Edwards A. S. G. (eds.), &#039;&#039;A Companion to Malory&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996), 252 pp. + Appendix&amp;lt;!--Brewer gewidmeter Sammelband, mit drei Teilen: Malory in Context, II: The Art of the Morte Darthur, III: Posterity. Gute Bibliographie.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kraemer, Alfred Robert, &#039;&#039;Mallory’s Grail Seekers and Fifteenth-Century English Hagiography&#039;&#039; (New York: Peter Lang, 1999). 105 pp. + Notes&amp;lt;!--Eine kurze Untersuchung der Gralsgeschichte mit den beiden Optionen, diese religiös versus weltlich zu lesen. Vinaver verglich sie mit französischen Quellen und stellte Minderwertigkeit im religiösen Gehalt fest. Das Gegenlager delegitimierte den Textvergleich und forderte eine Anerkennung des neuen – ritterlichen – Kontextes in den das geistliche hier tritt. Kraemer plädiert für eine Durchdringungsthese, für die er einen Blick in &#039;&#039;Der Heiligen Leben&#039;&#039; wirft, diese trügen im neuen Kontext Frucht. Gute Aufarbeitung einer Fachdiskussion, sehr kurz.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Field, P. J. C., &#039;&#039;Malory: Texts and Sources&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XL] (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1998), 313 pp.&amp;lt;!--Quellenstudie--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Links===&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Malory en.wikipedia.org: Thomas Malory]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Le_Morte_d%27Arthur en.wikipedia.org: Le Morte d&#039;Arthur]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur en.wikipedia.org: King Arthur]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur_in_various_media en.wikipedia.org: King Arthur in various media]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[King Arthur: Films]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Winter 2007-2008]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aufbaumodul]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7697</id>
		<title>2007-08 AM Le Morte Darthur (1485)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7697"/>
		<updated>2007-11-10T16:50:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Excerpts/Summaries */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{|align=right width=40%&lt;br /&gt;
!bgcolor=#FFFF80|Dieser Kurs in das sogenannte Aquarium A10 1-121a verlegt.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
denkt über mögliche Arbeitsthemen nach, notiert sie, setzt Eure Namen dahinter (vier Tilden &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; und das Wiki macht daraus eine Unterschrift)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Übliche Freitag Abende: 20:00, nach dem Seminar, Tannenkampstr. 12, Wochenausklang dieses Semester mit Tafelrunde und Artus-Filmen. Wäre nett, wenn Ihr mir bei der Filmbeschaffung helfen wolltet. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 14:38, 4 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time:&#039;&#039;&#039; Fridays 4-6 pm&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place:&#039;&#039;&#039; A10 1-121a&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Contact:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary King Arthur, the mysteries around his sword Excalibur, the stories of his quasi democratic Round Table, Arthur&#039;s tragic struggle between love, treason and an all too powerful enemy invading the British Isles have inspired the European audience at least since the early 12th century. The wave of Provencal, Middle High German and Middle English versified Arthurian romances composed around 1200 merged into the production of the first modern European prose romances in the 15th century which culminated - another century later - in the &#039;&#039;Amadis&#039;&#039;, the &amp;quot;arch romance&amp;quot; devoured by &#039;&#039;Don Quixote&#039;&#039;. The 17th and 18th centuries distanced themselves both from the erroneous histories related here and from the genre of romances they had inspired. A new interest arose at the beginning of the 19th century with the new nationalism of the age, its self proclaimed &amp;quot;romanticism&amp;quot;, its quest for lost identities one could hope to find in the &amp;quot;dark ages&amp;quot;. A rediscovery of &amp;quot;medieval&amp;quot; texts followed in which the Arthurian world offered the most interesting mythical images; it is today omnipresent as a cultural phenomenon with a mass production of fantasy novels, video games and movies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The course will focus on William Caxton&#039;s edition of Sir Thomas Malroy&#039;s &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; first published in 1485 - most certainly not the elegant, witty and beautiful reading earlier versified romances provided, yet the text which most effectively compiled the plots of the preceding romantic production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was there an audience for this book at the &amp;quot;beginning&amp;quot; of the &amp;quot;Modern Period&amp;quot;? How did it relate to the preceding production of romances and histories? How does it compare to the fashionable &#039;&#039;Amadis&#039;&#039; the next century was to love so much? How does it read within  the context of the 19th and 20th century renaissance of the Arthurian world? The course will offer a cultural history of the text and its fictional world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oct 26 2007: Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Brainstorming. Who needs what? Who is going to conclude this course with a piece of written work? Introduction History of Malory&#039;s Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 2, 2007: Reading into the (peculiar) text ==&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion of seminar topics - and advice to claim and specify them in the section bellow. We read into &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039;, Caxton&#039;s preface and chapters 1-3. Concepts of history, aspects of fatalism. Also: Great vowel shift and Caxton&#039;s spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 9, 2007: Caxton&#039;s Book 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Homework:&#039;&#039;&#039; Read Book one. Seminar discussion: Arthur&#039;s dubious birth, miracles, reading experiences. Also: comparison with [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_of_the_Round_Table_%28film%29 &#039;&#039;Knights of the Round Table&#039;&#039; (1953)], the movie we eventually watched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 16, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 23, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 30, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 7, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 14, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 21, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 11, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 18, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 25, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 1, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 6, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are planning to join the seminar may contribute thoughts on what they&#039;d like to do in the following list:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sources in Europe&#039;s mythology and history&lt;br /&gt;
* Foreshadowings - a world of predetermination [[User:Katharina K.|Katharina K.]] 21:31, 8 November 2007 (CET) &lt;br /&gt;
* Family ties&lt;br /&gt;
* Justice [[User:Johanna Ehrhardt|Johanna Ehrhardt]] 12:39, 9 November 2007 (CET) Johanna Ehrhardt&lt;br /&gt;
* The use of repetitive patterns&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has to solve the problem? - special and normal quests&lt;br /&gt;
* Plot constructions&lt;br /&gt;
* The renaissance of chivalry at the beginning of the modern era&lt;br /&gt;
* Love and gender relations [[User:Julia Mudder|Julia Mudder]] 18:05, 9 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* Miracles and the Arthurian World&lt;br /&gt;
* Politics&lt;br /&gt;
* Marriage and fidelity[[User:Freya|Freya]] 09:06, 7 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The legitimation of violence [[User:Inga|Inga]] 13:34, 9 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The legitimation of power&lt;br /&gt;
* Christianity--An add-on to the story or an inert part of it? Christian Schultz-Brummer[[User:Nahl3372|Nahl3372]] 18:05, 7 November 2007 (CET) &lt;br /&gt;
* The text which shaped our view of the medieval world: Malory&#039;s King Arthur and Mark Twain&#039;s &#039;&#039;Connecticut Yankee at King Arthur&#039;s Court&#039;&#039; (1889)&lt;br /&gt;
* From Fantasy to video game Arthur&#039;s table round in modern culture (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur_in_various_media en.wikipedia.org] for modern adaptations of the sujet)&lt;br /&gt;
* King Arthur and the Amadis (Commercializing of King Arthur) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:47, 10 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The presence of the Arthurian world in the world of chap books&lt;br /&gt;
* Individual ideas on Malory&#039;s &#039;&#039;King Arthur&#039;&#039; and modern versions and adaptations - be creative, propose topics and we will think about them&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all: Read a German translation if you feel lost - I began my life with Middle English texts with a reading of Chaucer in German, which I then, a week later, combined with a second reading of the original. I read the original Chaucer aloud to get into the funny language (fill in your Plattdeutsch that helps), with the German text still in my mind I had little problems with the original and soon realised that I could from now onwards read such stuff without reading a German text before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to the English texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malory&#039;s original manuscript is lost. For more than 400 years the edition Caxton had published in 1485 was the authoritative source. In 1934 the Winchester manuscript was discovered - a text between Malory&#039;s and Caxton&#039;s text. Traces of Caxton&#039;s ink have been found on the manuscript&#039;s leafs, Caxton knew the Winchester volume, he did, however, base his own edition on another, lost manuscript.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern scholarship has focused on the Winchester manuscript as the better text. The Norton Critical edition - it cost me 16 Euro a couple of months ago - is based on the Winchester manuscript; it includes, however, passages from Caxton&#039;s wherever his version is more detailed. The aim is a reconstruction of what might have been Malory&#039;s text, a text without omissions. The Norton edition is well commented and equipped with an extensive dictionary as well as a choice of critical articles. It does finally offer the most important sources Malory exploited. The Norton edition is my recommendation for all of you who like to work with a fully commented scientific edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I myself am more interested in Caxton&#039;s fist edition as published in 1485 and offered by EEBO - the text is, however, difficult to read:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://eebo.chadwyck.com/search/full_rec?SOURCE=pgimages.cfg&amp;amp;ACTION=ByID&amp;amp;ID=22102180&amp;amp;FILE=../session/1183624385_29976&amp;amp;SEARCHSCREEN=CITATIONS&amp;amp;SEARCHCONFIG=config.cfg&amp;amp;DISPLAY=ALPHA Sir Thomas Malory, &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (London: William Caxton, 1485)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To facilitate things I offer an html-edition of the same text (scroll down a bit to get beyond the reproduction of the first page):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1485-morte-darthur.html Sir Thomas Malory, &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (1485) html-text of Caxton&#039;s edition]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My impression is that Caxton&#039;s is the easier text to read. The publisher focused on the plot, he lost some of the descriptions and he omitted some of the author&#039;s self referential remarks. Yet he structured his text and produced a straight forward version. My html-edition (also available as a word-file) is a simple transcript to be read with an additional list of difficult words to be found at [[Le Morte Darthur (1485):Dictionary]] - expand this list, wherever you miss words. I have contacted the Druckzentrum and they promised to provide a print-version of my Caxton html-edition by September. Contact me if you want to start your reading earlier and if you want to read the Caxton text. I will try to provide provisional copies in that case. We should also open Wiki-space at [[Le Morte Darthur (1485): Protagonists]] - for a who is who?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Excerpts/Summaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 1]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 3]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugéne Vinaver, &#039;&#039;Malory&#039;&#039; (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1929).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bennett, J. A. W. (ed.), &#039;&#039;Essays on Malory&#039;&#039; (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1963).&amp;lt;!--7 Aufsätze zu Manuskript, Prosa Morte (C. S. Lewis) , Art and Nature (Vinaver), „hoole book“ (Brewer), Chivalry, Caxton und Malory (Sally Shaw)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Moorman, Charles, &#039;&#039;The Book of King Arthur. The Unity of Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (University of Kentucky Press, 1965).&amp;lt;!--Das Inhaltsverzeichnis gibt guten Überblick und offenbart ein durchaus interessantes Programm mit seinen Überschriften One: The Chronology of the Morte Darthur, Two The Failure of Love: Lancelot and Guinivere, Three The Failure of Religion: The Quest of the Sankgreall, Four All Whole Together. Das ist das Projekt eines geschlossen pessimistischen Werkes – sehr interessant.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Matthews, William, &#039;&#039;The Ill-Famed Knight. A sceptical inquiry into the Identity of Thomas Malory&#039;&#039; (Berkeley/ Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1966).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lambert, Mark, &#039;&#039;Malory. Style and Vision in Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (New Haven/ London: Yale University Press, 1975).&amp;lt;!--Eine Arbeit, die Textqualitäten untersucht und in der Zeit verortet: Wie sind Dialoge gehalten, wie wird erzählt? Stil, Lndschaften, Aktionn, Pscyhologie, Charakterisierung. Die Arbeit verläuft dabei über Vergleiche mit den frz. Quellen.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Benson, Larry D., &#039;&#039;Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, Mass./ London: Harvard University Press, 1976). 289 pp.&amp;lt;!--Literaturhistorische Würdigung unter besonderer Frage nach der &amp;quot;Romance&amp;quot; des 15. Jahrhunderts. Europäischer Vergleich.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dillon, Bert, &#039;&#039;A Malory Handbook&#039;&#039; (Boston, Mass., G. K. Hall &amp;amp; Co., 1978).&amp;lt;!--Ganz gutter Überblick über Literatur und Kontroversen zu verschiedenen Fragen bis 1978.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ihle, Sandra Ness, &#039;&#039;Malory’s Grail Quest. Invention and Adaptation in Medieval Romance&#039;&#039; (The University of Wisconsin Press, 1983).&amp;lt;!--Gefiel mir persönlich nicht, bietet prekäre Vergleiche von Architektur und Poetik. Müßte man sehen, wie es rezensiert wurde.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Whitaker, Muriel, &#039;&#039;Arthur’s Kingdom of Adventure. The World of Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer/ Barnes and Noble, 1984).&amp;lt;!--Untersuchung von Topoi und Motiven: 1: The Sword and The Crown, 1: Castles, Courts and Courtesy, 3 The Perilous Forest, 4: The Way to Corbenic, 5 The Colde Earthe, 6. Patterns of Time.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Spisak, James W. (ed.), &#039;&#039;Studies in Malory&#039;&#039; (Kalamazoo, Michigan: Medieval Institute Publications western Michigan University, 1985).&amp;lt;!--Guter Forschungsüberblick bis 1985--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jackson Parins, Marylyn, &#039;&#039;Malory the Cristical Heritage&#039;&#039; (London/ New York: Routledge, 1988).&amp;lt;!--Sekundärliteratur bis 1912.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*McCarthy, Terence, &#039;&#039;Reading the Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1988), 187 pp. third edition with new title: &#039;&#039;An Introduction to Malory&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996), 176 pp.&amp;lt;!--Großes Themenspektrum, Sehr lesbar geschriebene Studie, die gut Kontroversen zusammenfaßt, ohne unnütze Positionen zu beziehen.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Takamiya, Toshiyuki/ Brewer, Derek (eds.), &#039;&#039;Aspects of Malory&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D.S. Brewer/ Rowman &amp;amp; Littlefield, 1991).&amp;lt;!--Aufsatzsammlung, die von T. ausging, und moderat einige der Grundfragen noch einmal anreißt.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Field, P. J. C., &#039;&#039;The Life an Times of Sir Thomas Malory&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XXIX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1993), 218 pp.&amp;lt;!--Bietet Aufarbeitung der Autorenfrage und Entscheidung für den bekannten Übeltäter – interessante Gegenoption zu McCarthy’s Warnung, sich bei dieser Quellenlage nicht zu entscheiden.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Archibald, Elizabeth/ Edwards A. S. G. (eds.), &#039;&#039;A Companion to Malory&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996), 252 pp. + Appendix&amp;lt;!--Brewer gewidmeter Sammelband, mit drei Teilen: Malory in Context, II: The Art of the Morte Darthur, III: Posterity. Gute Bibliographie.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kraemer, Alfred Robert, &#039;&#039;Mallory’s Grail Seekers and Fifteenth-Century English Hagiography&#039;&#039; (New York: Peter Lang, 1999). 105 pp. + Notes&amp;lt;!--Eine kurze Untersuchung der Gralsgeschichte mit den beiden Optionen, diese religiös versus weltlich zu lesen. Vinaver verglich sie mit französischen Quellen und stellte Minderwertigkeit im religiösen Gehalt fest. Das Gegenlager delegitimierte den Textvergleich und forderte eine Anerkennung des neuen – ritterlichen – Kontextes in den das geistliche hier tritt. Kraemer plädiert für eine Durchdringungsthese, für die er einen Blick in &#039;&#039;Der Heiligen Leben&#039;&#039; wirft, diese trügen im neuen Kontext Frucht. Gute Aufarbeitung einer Fachdiskussion, sehr kurz.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Field, P. J. C., &#039;&#039;Malory: Texts and Sources&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XL] (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1998), 313 pp.&amp;lt;!--Quellenstudie--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Links===&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Malory en.wikipedia.org: Thomas Malory]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Le_Morte_d%27Arthur en.wikipedia.org: Le Morte d&#039;Arthur]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur en.wikipedia.org: King Arthur]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur_in_various_media en.wikipedia.org: King Arthur in various media]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[King Arthur: Films]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Winter 2007-2008]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aufbaumodul]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7696</id>
		<title>2007-08 AM Le Morte Darthur (1485)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=7696"/>
		<updated>2007-11-10T16:47:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Topics */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{|align=right width=40%&lt;br /&gt;
!bgcolor=#FFFF80|Dieser Kurs in das sogenannte Aquarium A10 1-121a verlegt.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
denkt über mögliche Arbeitsthemen nach, notiert sie, setzt Eure Namen dahinter (vier Tilden &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; und das Wiki macht daraus eine Unterschrift)&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
Übliche Freitag Abende: 20:00, nach dem Seminar, Tannenkampstr. 12, Wochenausklang dieses Semester mit Tafelrunde und Artus-Filmen. Wäre nett, wenn Ihr mir bei der Filmbeschaffung helfen wolltet. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 14:38, 4 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time:&#039;&#039;&#039; Fridays 4-6 pm&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Place:&#039;&#039;&#039; A10 1-121a&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Contact:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary King Arthur, the mysteries around his sword Excalibur, the stories of his quasi democratic Round Table, Arthur&#039;s tragic struggle between love, treason and an all too powerful enemy invading the British Isles have inspired the European audience at least since the early 12th century. The wave of Provencal, Middle High German and Middle English versified Arthurian romances composed around 1200 merged into the production of the first modern European prose romances in the 15th century which culminated - another century later - in the &#039;&#039;Amadis&#039;&#039;, the &amp;quot;arch romance&amp;quot; devoured by &#039;&#039;Don Quixote&#039;&#039;. The 17th and 18th centuries distanced themselves both from the erroneous histories related here and from the genre of romances they had inspired. A new interest arose at the beginning of the 19th century with the new nationalism of the age, its self proclaimed &amp;quot;romanticism&amp;quot;, its quest for lost identities one could hope to find in the &amp;quot;dark ages&amp;quot;. A rediscovery of &amp;quot;medieval&amp;quot; texts followed in which the Arthurian world offered the most interesting mythical images; it is today omnipresent as a cultural phenomenon with a mass production of fantasy novels, video games and movies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The course will focus on William Caxton&#039;s edition of Sir Thomas Malroy&#039;s &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; first published in 1485 - most certainly not the elegant, witty and beautiful reading earlier versified romances provided, yet the text which most effectively compiled the plots of the preceding romantic production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why was there an audience for this book at the &amp;quot;beginning&amp;quot; of the &amp;quot;Modern Period&amp;quot;? How did it relate to the preceding production of romances and histories? How does it compare to the fashionable &#039;&#039;Amadis&#039;&#039; the next century was to love so much? How does it read within  the context of the 19th and 20th century renaissance of the Arthurian world? The course will offer a cultural history of the text and its fictional world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oct 26 2007: Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
Brainstorming. Who needs what? Who is going to conclude this course with a piece of written work? Introduction History of Malory&#039;s Book.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 2, 2007: Reading into the (peculiar) text ==&lt;br /&gt;
Discussion of seminar topics - and advice to claim and specify them in the section bellow. We read into &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039;, Caxton&#039;s preface and chapters 1-3. Concepts of history, aspects of fatalism. Also: Great vowel shift and Caxton&#039;s spelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 9, 2007: Caxton&#039;s Book 1==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Homework:&#039;&#039;&#039; Read Book one. Seminar discussion: Arthur&#039;s dubious birth, miracles, reading experiences. Also: comparison with [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_of_the_Round_Table_%28film%29 &#039;&#039;Knights of the Round Table&#039;&#039; (1953)], the movie we eventually watched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 16, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 23, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nov 30, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 7, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 14, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dec 21, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 11, 2007 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 18, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jan 25, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 1, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 6, 2008 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Topics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are planning to join the seminar may contribute thoughts on what they&#039;d like to do in the following list:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sources in Europe&#039;s mythology and history&lt;br /&gt;
* Foreshadowings - a world of predetermination [[User:Katharina K.|Katharina K.]] 21:31, 8 November 2007 (CET) &lt;br /&gt;
* Family ties&lt;br /&gt;
* Justice [[User:Johanna Ehrhardt|Johanna Ehrhardt]] 12:39, 9 November 2007 (CET) Johanna Ehrhardt&lt;br /&gt;
* The use of repetitive patterns&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has to solve the problem? - special and normal quests&lt;br /&gt;
* Plot constructions&lt;br /&gt;
* The renaissance of chivalry at the beginning of the modern era&lt;br /&gt;
* Love and gender relations [[User:Julia Mudder|Julia Mudder]] 18:05, 9 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* Miracles and the Arthurian World&lt;br /&gt;
* Politics&lt;br /&gt;
* Marriage and fidelity[[User:Freya|Freya]] 09:06, 7 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The legitimation of violence [[User:Inga|Inga]] 13:34, 9 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The legitimation of power&lt;br /&gt;
* Christianity--An add-on to the story or an inert part of it? Christian Schultz-Brummer[[User:Nahl3372|Nahl3372]] 18:05, 7 November 2007 (CET) &lt;br /&gt;
* The text which shaped our view of the medieval world: Malory&#039;s King Arthur and Mark Twain&#039;s &#039;&#039;Connecticut Yankee at King Arthur&#039;s Court&#039;&#039; (1889)&lt;br /&gt;
* From Fantasy to video game Arthur&#039;s table round in modern culture (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur_in_various_media en.wikipedia.org] for modern adaptations of the sujet)&lt;br /&gt;
* King Arthur and the Amadis (Commercializing of King Arthur) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:47, 10 November 2007 (CET)&lt;br /&gt;
* The presence of the Arthurian world in the world of chap books&lt;br /&gt;
* Individual ideas on Malory&#039;s &#039;&#039;King Arthur&#039;&#039; and modern versions and adaptations - be creative, propose topics and we will think about them&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all: Read a German translation if you feel lost - I began my life with Middle English texts with a reading of Chaucer in German, which I then, a week later, combined with a second reading of the original. I read the original Chaucer aloud to get into the funny language (fill in your Plattdeutsch that helps), with the German text still in my mind I had little problems with the original and soon realised that I could from now onwards read such stuff without reading a German text before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to the English texts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malory&#039;s original manuscript is lost. For more than 400 years the edition Caxton had published in 1485 was the authoritative source. In 1934 the Winchester manuscript was discovered - a text between Malory&#039;s and Caxton&#039;s text. Traces of Caxton&#039;s ink have been found on the manuscript&#039;s leafs, Caxton knew the Winchester volume, he did, however, base his own edition on another, lost manuscript.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern scholarship has focused on the Winchester manuscript as the better text. The Norton Critical edition - it cost me 16 Euro a couple of months ago - is based on the Winchester manuscript; it includes, however, passages from Caxton&#039;s wherever his version is more detailed. The aim is a reconstruction of what might have been Malory&#039;s text, a text without omissions. The Norton edition is well commented and equipped with an extensive dictionary as well as a choice of critical articles. It does finally offer the most important sources Malory exploited. The Norton edition is my recommendation for all of you who like to work with a fully commented scientific edition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I myself am more interested in Caxton&#039;s fist edition as published in 1485 and offered by EEBO - the text is, however, difficult to read:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://eebo.chadwyck.com/search/full_rec?SOURCE=pgimages.cfg&amp;amp;ACTION=ByID&amp;amp;ID=22102180&amp;amp;FILE=../session/1183624385_29976&amp;amp;SEARCHSCREEN=CITATIONS&amp;amp;SEARCHCONFIG=config.cfg&amp;amp;DISPLAY=ALPHA Sir Thomas Malory, &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (London: William Caxton, 1485)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To facilitate things I offer an html-edition of the same text (scroll down a bit to get beyond the reproduction of the first page):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1485-morte-darthur.html Sir Thomas Malory, &#039;&#039;Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (1485) html-text of Caxton&#039;s edition]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My impression is that Caxton&#039;s is the easier text to read. The publisher focused on the plot, he lost some of the descriptions and he omitted some of the author&#039;s self referential remarks. Yet he structured his text and produced a straight forward version. My html-edition (also available as a word-file) is a simple transcript to be read with an additional list of difficult words to be found at [[Le Morte Darthur (1485):Dictionary]] - expand this list, wherever you miss words. I have contacted the Druckzentrum and they promised to provide a print-version of my Caxton html-edition by September. Contact me if you want to start your reading earlier and if you want to read the Caxton text. I will try to provide provisional copies in that case. We should also open Wiki-space at [[Le Morte Darthur (1485): Protagonists]] - for a who is who?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Excerpts/Summaries===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Le Morte Darthur Book 1]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugéne Vinaver, &#039;&#039;Malory&#039;&#039; (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1929).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bennett, J. A. W. (ed.), &#039;&#039;Essays on Malory&#039;&#039; (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1963).&amp;lt;!--7 Aufsätze zu Manuskript, Prosa Morte (C. S. Lewis) , Art and Nature (Vinaver), „hoole book“ (Brewer), Chivalry, Caxton und Malory (Sally Shaw)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Moorman, Charles, &#039;&#039;The Book of King Arthur. The Unity of Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (University of Kentucky Press, 1965).&amp;lt;!--Das Inhaltsverzeichnis gibt guten Überblick und offenbart ein durchaus interessantes Programm mit seinen Überschriften One: The Chronology of the Morte Darthur, Two The Failure of Love: Lancelot and Guinivere, Three The Failure of Religion: The Quest of the Sankgreall, Four All Whole Together. Das ist das Projekt eines geschlossen pessimistischen Werkes – sehr interessant.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Matthews, William, &#039;&#039;The Ill-Famed Knight. A sceptical inquiry into the Identity of Thomas Malory&#039;&#039; (Berkeley/ Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1966).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lambert, Mark, &#039;&#039;Malory. Style and Vision in Le Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (New Haven/ London: Yale University Press, 1975).&amp;lt;!--Eine Arbeit, die Textqualitäten untersucht und in der Zeit verortet: Wie sind Dialoge gehalten, wie wird erzählt? Stil, Lndschaften, Aktionn, Pscyhologie, Charakterisierung. Die Arbeit verläuft dabei über Vergleiche mit den frz. Quellen.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Benson, Larry D., &#039;&#039;Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, Mass./ London: Harvard University Press, 1976). 289 pp.&amp;lt;!--Literaturhistorische Würdigung unter besonderer Frage nach der &amp;quot;Romance&amp;quot; des 15. Jahrhunderts. Europäischer Vergleich.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Dillon, Bert, &#039;&#039;A Malory Handbook&#039;&#039; (Boston, Mass., G. K. Hall &amp;amp; Co., 1978).&amp;lt;!--Ganz gutter Überblick über Literatur und Kontroversen zu verschiedenen Fragen bis 1978.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ihle, Sandra Ness, &#039;&#039;Malory’s Grail Quest. Invention and Adaptation in Medieval Romance&#039;&#039; (The University of Wisconsin Press, 1983).&amp;lt;!--Gefiel mir persönlich nicht, bietet prekäre Vergleiche von Architektur und Poetik. Müßte man sehen, wie es rezensiert wurde.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Whitaker, Muriel, &#039;&#039;Arthur’s Kingdom of Adventure. The World of Malory’s Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer/ Barnes and Noble, 1984).&amp;lt;!--Untersuchung von Topoi und Motiven: 1: The Sword and The Crown, 1: Castles, Courts and Courtesy, 3 The Perilous Forest, 4: The Way to Corbenic, 5 The Colde Earthe, 6. Patterns of Time.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Spisak, James W. (ed.), &#039;&#039;Studies in Malory&#039;&#039; (Kalamazoo, Michigan: Medieval Institute Publications western Michigan University, 1985).&amp;lt;!--Guter Forschungsüberblick bis 1985--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Jackson Parins, Marylyn, &#039;&#039;Malory the Cristical Heritage&#039;&#039; (London/ New York: Routledge, 1988).&amp;lt;!--Sekundärliteratur bis 1912.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*McCarthy, Terence, &#039;&#039;Reading the Morte Darthur&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1988), 187 pp. third edition with new title: &#039;&#039;An Introduction to Malory&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996), 176 pp.&amp;lt;!--Großes Themenspektrum, Sehr lesbar geschriebene Studie, die gut Kontroversen zusammenfaßt, ohne unnütze Positionen zu beziehen.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Takamiya, Toshiyuki/ Brewer, Derek (eds.), &#039;&#039;Aspects of Malory&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D.S. Brewer/ Rowman &amp;amp; Littlefield, 1991).&amp;lt;!--Aufsatzsammlung, die von T. ausging, und moderat einige der Grundfragen noch einmal anreißt.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Field, P. J. C., &#039;&#039;The Life an Times of Sir Thomas Malory&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XXIX] (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1993), 218 pp.&amp;lt;!--Bietet Aufarbeitung der Autorenfrage und Entscheidung für den bekannten Übeltäter – interessante Gegenoption zu McCarthy’s Warnung, sich bei dieser Quellenlage nicht zu entscheiden.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Archibald, Elizabeth/ Edwards A. S. G. (eds.), &#039;&#039;A Companion to Malory&#039;&#039; (Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 1996), 252 pp. + Appendix&amp;lt;!--Brewer gewidmeter Sammelband, mit drei Teilen: Malory in Context, II: The Art of the Morte Darthur, III: Posterity. Gute Bibliographie.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kraemer, Alfred Robert, &#039;&#039;Mallory’s Grail Seekers and Fifteenth-Century English Hagiography&#039;&#039; (New York: Peter Lang, 1999). 105 pp. + Notes&amp;lt;!--Eine kurze Untersuchung der Gralsgeschichte mit den beiden Optionen, diese religiös versus weltlich zu lesen. Vinaver verglich sie mit französischen Quellen und stellte Minderwertigkeit im religiösen Gehalt fest. Das Gegenlager delegitimierte den Textvergleich und forderte eine Anerkennung des neuen – ritterlichen – Kontextes in den das geistliche hier tritt. Kraemer plädiert für eine Durchdringungsthese, für die er einen Blick in &#039;&#039;Der Heiligen Leben&#039;&#039; wirft, diese trügen im neuen Kontext Frucht. Gute Aufarbeitung einer Fachdiskussion, sehr kurz.--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Field, P. J. C., &#039;&#039;Malory: Texts and Sources&#039;&#039; [= &#039;&#039;Arthurian Studies&#039;&#039;, XL] (Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1998), 313 pp.&amp;lt;!--Quellenstudie--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Links===&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Thomas_Malory en.wikipedia.org: Thomas Malory]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Le_Morte_d%27Arthur en.wikipedia.org: Le Morte d&#039;Arthur]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur en.wikipedia.org: King Arthur]&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_Arthur_in_various_media en.wikipedia.org: King Arthur in various media]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[King Arthur: Films]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Winter 2007-2008]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Aufbaumodul]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=6905</id>
		<title>Talk:2007-08 AM Le Morte Darthur (1485)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=6905"/>
		<updated>2007-10-27T12:40:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Just detected this page...==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
just stumbled upon this course of yours and incidentally I am just listening to the Connecticut Yankee as an audio book. As far as I have checked it is a completely unaltered reading; don&#039;t know if this is helpful or not - personally I sometimes like audiobooks while running or driving to university or doing whatever that requires only part of my concentration: http://librivox.org/a-connecticut-yankee-in-king-arthurs-court-by-mark-twain/&lt;br /&gt;
If you do this course and &amp;quot;old stuents&amp;quot; are permitted entry you can almost count on me.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 11:41, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
: I thought you would like it - and of course you are welcome (who is a greater expert on the fantasy world that book created?) --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:42, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I believe there are some ;) If you would like to include a recent novel, &amp;quot;Knight Live&amp;quot; might be interesting. It basically tells the story of Arthur being awaken from his sleep in our modern time and now going to help mankind...by first candidating as the mayor of New York. Of course Morgan, Medraud, Merlin, Guinevere, Lancelot and lots of other characters eomwhere got accross the times as well... I would have a German revised edition at my place. (The author recently re-worked the novel since the original was sold out and he felt like he should include some of the more recent developments - the politics of America were hopelessly outdated for example), cf: [http://www.amazon.de/Knight-Life-Peter-David/dp/0441010776/ref=sr_1_1/303-0725016-3608218?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books-intl-de&amp;amp;qid=1183808755&amp;amp;sr=1-1 Amazon] Not the best spoof but an amusing one and pretty recent. (But the Morte and the Yankee are already pretty long, of course) --[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 13:48, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
::My present problem is more to create a mixture of sessions on the text and its contexts... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:57, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Project Gutenberg etext of the Connecticut Yankee might not really be the best text - but it surely has some nice scans of an 1889 edition and might perchance be worth a look: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/86/86-h/86-h.htm --[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 22:31, 10 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:beautiful - yes we should read the Yankee in the seminar. If only I had an idea how to get both things done: a seminar on the original text and on these later materials - which will not break into two halves. It might be done by themes - a series of 12 topics which have, however, to be chosen in a way that they do allow a continuous discussion of the 1485 text. Each topic should be well chosen to deal with two new books of the Caxton-text in each session - Caxton&#039;s text consists of 21 books. So it could be magic and witchcraft in one session focusing on books 8+9 (have not read them so far) and on let us say Twain&#039;s text. Nationalism and books 10-11 and a focus on this and that sort of additional material...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If only I had time - I am really looking forward to reading the Caxton text... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:54, 11 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Regarding a &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot; of Arthurian Fantasy==&lt;br /&gt;
I have done some inquiry (by simply asking around on what people who are no strangers to fantasy) would consider a classic of Arthurian fantasy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The short answer: there is none.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The slightly longer answe: There is no real &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;, unless you count Mallory&#039;s Morte d&#039;Arthur (which fits the classic part... the fantasy part is not that sure). It seems more like &amp;quot;every Fantasy author must write an Arthurian novel or story&amp;quot; [http://www.suite101.com/article.cfm/fantasy_worlds/18489/1 (very short and cursory article)] one day or another. This is taking &amp;quot;arthurian novel&amp;quot; in a very broad sense. It does show, at the very least, that Arthur is still a topic in fantasy today; even in non-Arthurian fantasy there are some traces of the legends surrounding the Round Table. One can observe similar developments in fantasy-related metal and other kinds of music (Blind Guardian: Mordred&#039;s Song; A Past and Future Secret...). What is left if there is no one classic? Lots of different interpretations.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.amazon.co.uk/I-Am-Mordred-Hodder-Silver/dp/0340749598/ref=sr_1_3/203-1060121-8640731?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1184867601&amp;amp;sr=8-3 I am Mordred] puts, as can be guessed, a lot of emphasis on Mordred and his sight, presenting him in a more positive light than usual.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.amazon.de/Mists-Avalon-Avalon/dp/0140177191/ref=sr_1_1/303-0725016-3608218?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books-intl-de&amp;amp;qid=1185136405&amp;amp;sr=1-1 Mists of Avalon] the perhaps most contemporary &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot; Arthurian fantasy similarly shifts focus by using Morgaine&#039;s (Morgan Le Fay) and Gwenhwyfar&#039;s point of view.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.amazon.co.uk/Excalibur-Novel-Arthur-Warlord-Chronicles/dp/0140232877/ref=sr_1_8/203-1060121-8640731?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1184867998&amp;amp;sr=1-8 Excalibur] allegedly puts a more realistic grip onto the story (cannot vouch for that - did not read it myself.&lt;br /&gt;
and so on... Moreover, many of those novels are not stand-alone but part of a trilogy or an even larger series of novels. I am afraid  it is impossible to find a real classic. The best move might be to have students short presentations abut Arthurian Fantasies they think are classics or original/worthwhile for some reason or the other and maybe read one standalone AF. The Mordred book would be acceptable for length (one book, 192p.; no series) but has the disadvantage(?) of being a children&#039;s book.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 22:40, 22 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verlegung des Seminars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich frage mich gerade, ob das Seminar verlegt werden muß, da ich per e-mail von einem interessierten die Nachricht erhielt, der andere Modulteil (Geleukens) liefe zeitgleich. Muß das noch checken. Sagt mir, wenn es da Terminpräferenzen gibt - oder must nots. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:52, 23 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Das Seminar wurde schließlich auf Freitag Nachmittag, 16:00-18:00 verlegt - meine Entschuldigung dafür und meinen Dank an [[User:Rustam Usmanov|Rustam Usmanov]], der uns auf die Terminüberschneidung aufmerksam machte. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 21 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Organisatorisches: Text, Lese- und Filmabende==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Seminarteilnehmer/innen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
40 Teilnehmer haben sich mittlerweile auf StudIP eingetragen - soviele werden das Seminar wohl nicht besuchen wollen. Mit dem Druckzentrum der Uni handelte ich eine günstige Option aus, wie Ihr an den Text kommen könnt: Um die 10 Euro müßte uns das Exemplar kosten, das als kleines Buch den Caxton Text anbieten wird. Ich werde die 40 Exemplare, die ich drucken ließ, ab Anfang der Woche im Büro haben.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wer massive Angst vor der Sprache hat, kann das Buch für sich vorab auf Deutsch lesen - Ihr solltet im Seminar jedoch soweit kommen, daß Ihr mit dem Original umgehen könnt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich entschloß mich, die Freitag Abende, die immer Wochenausklang mit Seminaren waren,  an unser Artus-Seminar anzuschließen. Wer will, kann den Abend in der Tannenkampstr. 12 am großen Eßtisch verlängern. Den ersten Abend will ich  für den Text und die fremde Sprache nutzen - reihum laut lesen. Die Abende werden regulär mit gemeinsamem Kochen und Essen enden. Nach den ersten Abenden, die das Leseverstehen verbessern müßten, sollten wir zu Artusfilmen übergehen, und zusehen, möglichst viele davon anzuschauen. Wer also speziell vor der Sprache Angst hat, sollte sich den kommenden Freitag frei halten für eine gemeinsame Lektüre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kommunikation über das Seminar laßt bitte hier laufen. Das hat den Vorteil das andere von Euren Fragen profitieren können,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:02, 21 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== alte Wörter übersetzen ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hab mich gerade mal an die ersten Kapitel gesetzt und bin erstaunt wieviel man doch (im Groben) versteht. Gibt es trotzdem irgendwo eine Übersetzungshilfe, bei der man diese alten Wörter nachschlagen kann (am besten natürlich online)?? Ich werd mich zumindest mal auf die Suche begeben, aber vielleicht kennst ihr ja irgendne Adresse--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 14:28, 27 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Und siehe da, hab auch schon wat gefunden: [http://quod.lib.umich.edu/m/med/lookup.html The electronic Middle English Dictionary]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=6904</id>
		<title>Talk:2007-08 AM Le Morte Darthur (1485)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:2007-08_AM_Le_Morte_Darthur_(1485)&amp;diff=6904"/>
		<updated>2007-10-27T12:28:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Just detected this page...==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
just stumbled upon this course of yours and incidentally I am just listening to the Connecticut Yankee as an audio book. As far as I have checked it is a completely unaltered reading; don&#039;t know if this is helpful or not - personally I sometimes like audiobooks while running or driving to university or doing whatever that requires only part of my concentration: http://librivox.org/a-connecticut-yankee-in-king-arthurs-court-by-mark-twain/&lt;br /&gt;
If you do this course and &amp;quot;old stuents&amp;quot; are permitted entry you can almost count on me.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 11:41, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
: I thought you would like it - and of course you are welcome (who is a greater expert on the fantasy world that book created?) --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:42, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, I believe there are some ;) If you would like to include a recent novel, &amp;quot;Knight Live&amp;quot; might be interesting. It basically tells the story of Arthur being awaken from his sleep in our modern time and now going to help mankind...by first candidating as the mayor of New York. Of course Morgan, Medraud, Merlin, Guinevere, Lancelot and lots of other characters eomwhere got accross the times as well... I would have a German revised edition at my place. (The author recently re-worked the novel since the original was sold out and he felt like he should include some of the more recent developments - the politics of America were hopelessly outdated for example), cf: [http://www.amazon.de/Knight-Life-Peter-David/dp/0441010776/ref=sr_1_1/303-0725016-3608218?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books-intl-de&amp;amp;qid=1183808755&amp;amp;sr=1-1 Amazon] Not the best spoof but an amusing one and pretty recent. (But the Morte and the Yankee are already pretty long, of course) --[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 13:48, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
::My present problem is more to create a mixture of sessions on the text and its contexts... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 19:57, 7 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Project Gutenberg etext of the Connecticut Yankee might not really be the best text - but it surely has some nice scans of an 1889 edition and might perchance be worth a look: http://www.gutenberg.org/files/86/86-h/86-h.htm --[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 22:31, 10 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:beautiful - yes we should read the Yankee in the seminar. If only I had an idea how to get both things done: a seminar on the original text and on these later materials - which will not break into two halves. It might be done by themes - a series of 12 topics which have, however, to be chosen in a way that they do allow a continuous discussion of the 1485 text. Each topic should be well chosen to deal with two new books of the Caxton-text in each session - Caxton&#039;s text consists of 21 books. So it could be magic and witchcraft in one session focusing on books 8+9 (have not read them so far) and on let us say Twain&#039;s text. Nationalism and books 10-11 and a focus on this and that sort of additional material...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If only I had time - I am really looking forward to reading the Caxton text... --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:54, 11 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Regarding a &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot; of Arthurian Fantasy==&lt;br /&gt;
I have done some inquiry (by simply asking around on what people who are no strangers to fantasy) would consider a classic of Arthurian fantasy.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The short answer: there is none.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The slightly longer answe: There is no real &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;, unless you count Mallory&#039;s Morte d&#039;Arthur (which fits the classic part... the fantasy part is not that sure). It seems more like &amp;quot;every Fantasy author must write an Arthurian novel or story&amp;quot; [http://www.suite101.com/article.cfm/fantasy_worlds/18489/1 (very short and cursory article)] one day or another. This is taking &amp;quot;arthurian novel&amp;quot; in a very broad sense. It does show, at the very least, that Arthur is still a topic in fantasy today; even in non-Arthurian fantasy there are some traces of the legends surrounding the Round Table. One can observe similar developments in fantasy-related metal and other kinds of music (Blind Guardian: Mordred&#039;s Song; A Past and Future Secret...). What is left if there is no one classic? Lots of different interpretations.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.amazon.co.uk/I-Am-Mordred-Hodder-Silver/dp/0340749598/ref=sr_1_3/203-1060121-8640731?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1184867601&amp;amp;sr=8-3 I am Mordred] puts, as can be guessed, a lot of emphasis on Mordred and his sight, presenting him in a more positive light than usual.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.amazon.de/Mists-Avalon-Avalon/dp/0140177191/ref=sr_1_1/303-0725016-3608218?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books-intl-de&amp;amp;qid=1185136405&amp;amp;sr=1-1 Mists of Avalon] the perhaps most contemporary &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot; Arthurian fantasy similarly shifts focus by using Morgaine&#039;s (Morgan Le Fay) and Gwenhwyfar&#039;s point of view.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.amazon.co.uk/Excalibur-Novel-Arthur-Warlord-Chronicles/dp/0140232877/ref=sr_1_8/203-1060121-8640731?ie=UTF8&amp;amp;s=books&amp;amp;qid=1184867998&amp;amp;sr=1-8 Excalibur] allegedly puts a more realistic grip onto the story (cannot vouch for that - did not read it myself.&lt;br /&gt;
and so on... Moreover, many of those novels are not stand-alone but part of a trilogy or an even larger series of novels. I am afraid  it is impossible to find a real classic. The best move might be to have students short presentations abut Arthurian Fantasies they think are classics or original/worthwhile for some reason or the other and maybe read one standalone AF. The Mordred book would be acceptable for length (one book, 192p.; no series) but has the disadvantage(?) of being a children&#039;s book.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nico Zorn|Nico Zorn]] 22:40, 22 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verlegung des Seminars==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich frage mich gerade, ob das Seminar verlegt werden muß, da ich per e-mail von einem interessierten die Nachricht erhielt, der andere Modulteil (Geleukens) liefe zeitgleich. Muß das noch checken. Sagt mir, wenn es da Terminpräferenzen gibt - oder must nots. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:52, 23 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Das Seminar wurde schließlich auf Freitag Nachmittag, 16:00-18:00 verlegt - meine Entschuldigung dafür und meinen Dank an [[User:Rustam Usmanov|Rustam Usmanov]], der uns auf die Terminüberschneidung aufmerksam machte. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 21 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Organisatorisches: Text, Lese- und Filmabende==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Seminarteilnehmer/innen&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
40 Teilnehmer haben sich mittlerweile auf StudIP eingetragen - soviele werden das Seminar wohl nicht besuchen wollen. Mit dem Druckzentrum der Uni handelte ich eine günstige Option aus, wie Ihr an den Text kommen könnt: Um die 10 Euro müßte uns das Exemplar kosten, das als kleines Buch den Caxton Text anbieten wird. Ich werde die 40 Exemplare, die ich drucken ließ, ab Anfang der Woche im Büro haben.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wer massive Angst vor der Sprache hat, kann das Buch für sich vorab auf Deutsch lesen - Ihr solltet im Seminar jedoch soweit kommen, daß Ihr mit dem Original umgehen könnt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich entschloß mich, die Freitag Abende, die immer Wochenausklang mit Seminaren waren,  an unser Artus-Seminar anzuschließen. Wer will, kann den Abend in der Tannenkampstr. 12 am großen Eßtisch verlängern. Den ersten Abend will ich  für den Text und die fremde Sprache nutzen - reihum laut lesen. Die Abende werden regulär mit gemeinsamem Kochen und Essen enden. Nach den ersten Abenden, die das Leseverstehen verbessern müßten, sollten wir zu Artusfilmen übergehen, und zusehen, möglichst viele davon anzuschauen. Wer also speziell vor der Sprache Angst hat, sollte sich den kommenden Freitag frei halten für eine gemeinsame Lektüre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kommunikation über das Seminar laßt bitte hier laufen. Das hat den Vorteil das andere von Euren Fragen profitieren können,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:02, 21 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== alte Wörter übersetzen ==&lt;br /&gt;
Hab mich gerade mal an die ersten Kapitel gesetzt und bin erstaunt wieviel man doch (im Groben) versteht. Gibt es trotzdem irgendwo eine Übersetzungshilfe, bei der man diese alten Wörter nachschlagen kann (am besten natürlich online)?? Ich werd mich zumindest mal auf die Suche begeben, aber vielleicht kennst ihr ja irgendne Adresse--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 14:28, 27 October 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=4751</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=4751"/>
		<updated>2007-07-23T11:07:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Einige Links auf diesen Seiten sind mit Passwörtern versehen. Wäre es möglich, eine Info bezüglich der zu nutzenden Logins mit Passwort zu bekommen? Bitte eine kurze Mail an sonjabuesing@email.de . Vielen Dank. Gruß Sonja Büsing&lt;br /&gt;
:Passwörter sind auf Dingen, die Copyright geschützt sind, ich sende Dir Passwort und Benutzername per e-mail zu, Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Boccaccio==&lt;br /&gt;
Check this out: [[Giovanni Boccaccio, Il Decamerone (1351)]] Lg, [[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 17:00, 9 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hamlet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wann müsste ich morgen noch mal bei dir sein, wenn ich bei dem Hamlet-Treffen mitmachen möchte? Und sollte ich noch irgendetwas mitbringen, außer dem Buch? Der &amp;quot;Ich bin krank - bringt Suppe-Beitrag&amp;quot; ist doch nicht aktuell, oder?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Grüße, &lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca Polster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Rebecca. Nichts ist mitzubringen. Ich werde irgendetwas kochen, wofür ich unverderbliche Vorräte habe (da man ja nie weiß, wie viele es sein werden). Ich selbst sollte mir noch eine Hamlet-Ausgabe ausdrucken, da ich sehen will, wie gut sich die Erstausgabe liest. Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:32, 12 May 2007 (CEST) (Ach ja: es ist 16.00 - glaube nicht, daß wir Durch den ganzen Text durchkommen - obwohl - beim &#039;&#039;Merchant of Venice&#039;&#039; haben wir das geschafft... Mal sehen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hier das Link zur Erstausgabe: [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1603_shakespeare__hamlet.pdf Shakespeare, &#039;&#039;Hamlet&#039;&#039; (1603) pdf of the first quarto] Das Passwort hast Du? PS2: Wenn Du Dir einen Account aufmachst, ist das Kommunizieren im Wiki einfacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nein, ich habe leider das Passwort nicht. Wie bekommt man solche Passwörter denn? Ich habe die Penguin Classics Ausgabe und hoffe einfach mal, dass die sonst auch reicht.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Italic text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, sei doch so gut und eröffne in diesem Wiki einen Account, dann kann ich Dir das Institutspasswort unter der Hand zukommen lassen. Einen html-Text nach der Erstausgabe stellte ich gerade unter http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1603-hamlet.html zu Verfügung, der ist auch eine ganz brauhbare Fassung. Lieber Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 07:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, kann ich dir das Assignment (Introduction to Lierature) auch per mail schicken, da ich immer noch krank bin? Gruß Sonja Büsing (sonjabuesing@email.de)&lt;br /&gt;
:Tu das - und gute Besserung, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage zum Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, es fällt mir sehr schwer, die Antworten, meine vielen Ideen zu den Fragen auf nur 3 Seiten unterzubringen, zumal das Stylesheet so breite Ränder und einen großen Zeilenabstand vorsieht. Wäre eine vierte Seite noch vertretbar oder laufe ich dann Gefahr, dass meine Arbeit abgelehnt wird? Gruß Hilke&lt;br /&gt;
:kein Problem. Ich muß mich allenfalls mehr mit der Korrektur der 90 Arbeiten abmühen. Geduldig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:04, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Merchant Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
so, das Ding steht drin. Nur beim Editieren sollte mir vielleicht noch jemand helfen...gern auch bei der Formulierung der Fragen. &lt;br /&gt;
Lieben Gruß,&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Katharina, über die Formulierung der Fragen muß ich noch einmal gehen, den Text tauschte ich gegen einen mit originaler Schreibung aus. Morgen sollte ich Zeit haben das ordentlich zu machen, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 23 May 2007 (CEST) (unterschreiben tut man mit vier Tilden, das Programm formt das in eine Unterschrift um.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noch eine weitere Frage: darf ich Hamlet und Ophelia mit H und O abkürzen, wenn ich die beien so: &amp;quot;Hamlet (H), Ophelia (O)&amp;quot; einführe?--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 13:47, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Klar kannst Du sie abkürzen. Ich selbst schreibe solche Dinge bei Artikeln H# und O# und gehe dann am Ende in einem Wechselbefehl drüber, denn es ist, seit es Computer gibt, nicht mehr wirklich schwierig sich die Finger zu schonen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:46, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
::Noch eins: Benutze doch beim Schreiben die &amp;quot;show preview&amp;quot; taste. Jedes Abspeichern gibt einen Eintrag in der Versionsgeschichte und es ist wahnwitzig Mühselig sich bei &amp;quot;Recent Changes&amp;quot; Überblick zu verschaffen, wenn ein halbes Dutzend Versionen desselben Satzes in einer Minute entstanden - so variantenreich will man es meist gar nicht wissen, was der andere einem sagte. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:53, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf&lt;br /&gt;
Konnte heute leider nicht zum Unterricht, habe Dir das Assignment in Dein Postfach gelegt, bitte sag mir was heute gemacht wurde und was für nächste woche zu tun ist, Gruß [[User:Katharina Debney|Katharina Debney]] 16:21, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Mit dem Stoff kam ich nicht durch. Das Handout [[Traditions in our discourse about literature]] ist die Zielsetzung, doch hatte ich Mühe mit Dingen, die ich vorwegschickte. Di 14-16 und Mi 16-18 versuche ich deselben Stoff nochmals. Ansonsten: das Handout lesen, in Huet und Aristotleles Handouts (gebe ich nächste Stunde noch mal rum) hineinsehen. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:46, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Friday ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I won&#039;t be in class on Friday because I am going to Berlin for the weekend. Just thought i should tell you! :) [[User:Jennifer Rogers|Jennifer Rogers]] 11:16, 7 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:thanks for telling me - enjoy Berlin - its a wonderful and peculiar city. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:35, 7 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::P.S. i noticed on one of my comments that you said to &amp;quot;wet the appetite.&amp;quot; The correct term is to &amp;quot;whet the appetite,&amp;quot; (anregen, auf deutsch) even though i don&#039;t think very many people know it. Since you seem to want to know correct English though, i thought i should tell you. [[User:Jennifer Rogers|Jennifer Rogers]] 02:45, 8 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:::Hmm - interesting (and you heard me not pronouncing the h...) - guess I&#039;ll never learn this language. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 08:26, 8 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Online==&lt;br /&gt;
Your colleague is online and a wizard. ;-) See you later in Tae Kwon Do... [[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 10:44, 8 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:schlaues Füchslein, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 11:16, 8 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Course Requirements BM1==&lt;br /&gt;
Check this out: [[BM1 Introduction to Literature, Aims and Requirements]]. Cheers. [[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 19:14, 26 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Heute ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich kann heute zum Unterricht nicht gehen, weil ich erkältet bin. Hurrican ist daran Schuld. Obwohl ich nicht da war, kamen meine Freunde, die da waren, krank zurück. - Jenny Rogers&lt;br /&gt;
:Hurrican - that bit of northwesterly wind, ah it was marvellous! see you next time. Siting here and trying to make a selection of non-chaucerian tales for the last sessions --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:50, 29 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Problem wegen Tutorium ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ich habe Probleme zu einem Termin für das Tutorium für unser research paper zu gehen, vor allem da meine Tochter mich braucht, ich habe John Alistair Kühne gefragt ob ich ihm mein Thema mailen könnte und er mir ein feedback schreiben würde, das würde er tun, wenn Du das OK dazu gibst. Ginge das?[[User:Katharina Debney|Katharina Debney]] 16:47, 11 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Katharina, Von mir aus geht das (ich verstehe das Problem). Kontaktier vielleicht John Alistair, falls er nicht ohnehin schon mitliest. Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 18:12, 11 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Aufbaumodul ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, ich mal wieder, diesmal die Frage, ob es möglich wäre mich für Deinen Kurs im Aufbaumodul einzutragen obwohl ich das Basismodul noch nicht abgeschlossen habe (WS fehlt)? [[User:Katharina Debney|Katharina Debney]] 01:05, 20 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hm, Du überfragst mich - ich habe Dich natürlich gerne an Bord. Ich will mal sehen ob ich das klären kann. Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 09:51, 20 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Verpflichtendes Tutorium? ==&lt;br /&gt;
Ich wollte nochmal nachfragen ob sich in der Sache dieses, von mir nicht besuchten, &amp;quot;Plichttutoriums&amp;quot; etwas ergeben hat. Ich hab Anton schon eine Mail geschrieben - auf die er leider noch nicht geantwortet hat - ob ich nicht einfach zu dir oder ihm in die Sprechstunde kommen kann um dort über mein Hausarbeit-Thema zu sprechen. Wär schön wenn du mir da weiterhelfen könntest. Danke--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 13:07, 23 July 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3515</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3515"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:47:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Merchant Assignment */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Einige Links auf diesen Seiten sind mit Passwörtern versehen. Wäre es möglich, eine Info bezüglich der zu nutzenden Logins mit Passwort zu bekommen? Bitte eine kurze Mail an sonjabuesing@email.de . Vielen Dank. Gruß Sonja Büsing&lt;br /&gt;
:Passwörter sind auf Dingen, die Copyright geschützt sind, ich sende Dir Passwort und Benutzername per e-mail zu, Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Boccaccio==&lt;br /&gt;
Check this out: [[Giovanni Boccaccio, Il Decamerone (1351)]] Lg, [[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 17:00, 9 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hamlet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wann müsste ich morgen noch mal bei dir sein, wenn ich bei dem Hamlet-Treffen mitmachen möchte? Und sollte ich noch irgendetwas mitbringen, außer dem Buch? Der &amp;quot;Ich bin krank - bringt Suppe-Beitrag&amp;quot; ist doch nicht aktuell, oder?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Grüße, &lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca Polster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Rebecca. Nichts ist mitzubringen. Ich werde irgendetwas kochen, wofür ich unverderbliche Vorräte habe (da man ja nie weiß, wie viele es sein werden). Ich selbst sollte mir noch eine Hamlet-Ausgabe ausdrucken, da ich sehen will, wie gut sich die Erstausgabe liest. Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:32, 12 May 2007 (CEST) (Ach ja: es ist 16.00 - glaube nicht, daß wir Durch den ganzen Text durchkommen - obwohl - beim &#039;&#039;Merchant of Venice&#039;&#039; haben wir das geschafft... Mal sehen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hier das Link zur Erstausgabe: [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1603_shakespeare__hamlet.pdf Shakespeare, &#039;&#039;Hamlet&#039;&#039; (1603) pdf of the first quarto] Das Passwort hast Du? PS2: Wenn Du Dir einen Account aufmachst, ist das Kommunizieren im Wiki einfacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nein, ich habe leider das Passwort nicht. Wie bekommt man solche Passwörter denn? Ich habe die Penguin Classics Ausgabe und hoffe einfach mal, dass die sonst auch reicht.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Italic text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, sei doch so gut und eröffne in diesem Wiki einen Account, dann kann ich Dir das Institutspasswort unter der Hand zukommen lassen. Einen html-Text nach der Erstausgabe stellte ich gerade unter http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1603-hamlet.html zu Verfügung, der ist auch eine ganz brauhbare Fassung. Lieber Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 07:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, kann ich dir das Assignment (Introduction to Lierature) auch per mail schicken, da ich immer noch krank bin? Gruß Sonja Büsing (sonjabuesing@email.de)&lt;br /&gt;
:Tu das - und gute Besserung, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage zum Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, es fällt mir sehr schwer, die Antworten, meine vielen Ideen zu den Fragen auf nur 3 Seiten unterzubringen, zumal das Stylesheet so breite Ränder und einen großen Zeilenabstand vorsieht. Wäre eine vierte Seite noch vertretbar oder laufe ich dann Gefahr, dass meine Arbeit abgelehnt wird? Gruß Hilke&lt;br /&gt;
:kein Problem. Ich muß mich allenfalls mehr mit der Korrektur der 90 Arbeiten abmühen. Geduldig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:04, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Merchant Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
so, das Ding steht drin. Nur beim Editieren sollte mir vielleicht noch jemand helfen...gern auch bei der Formulierung der Fragen. &lt;br /&gt;
Lieben Gruß,&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Katharina, über die Formulierung der Fragen muß ich noch einmal gehen, den Text tauschte ich gegen einen mit originaler Schreibung aus. Morgen sollte ich Zeit haben das ordentlich zu machen, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 23 May 2007 (CEST) (unterschreiben tut man mit vier Tilden, das Programm formt das in eine Unterschrift um.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noch eine weitere Frage: darf ich Hamlet und Ophelia mit H und O abkürzen, wenn ich die beien so: &amp;quot;Hamlet (H), Ophelia (O)&amp;quot; einführe?--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 13:47, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3514</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3514"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:47:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Merchant Assignment */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Einige Links auf diesen Seiten sind mit Passwörtern versehen. Wäre es möglich, eine Info bezüglich der zu nutzenden Logins mit Passwort zu bekommen? Bitte eine kurze Mail an sonjabuesing@email.de . Vielen Dank. Gruß Sonja Büsing&lt;br /&gt;
:Passwörter sind auf Dingen, die Copyright geschützt sind, ich sende Dir Passwort und Benutzername per e-mail zu, Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Boccaccio==&lt;br /&gt;
Check this out: [[Giovanni Boccaccio, Il Decamerone (1351)]] Lg, [[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 17:00, 9 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hamlet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wann müsste ich morgen noch mal bei dir sein, wenn ich bei dem Hamlet-Treffen mitmachen möchte? Und sollte ich noch irgendetwas mitbringen, außer dem Buch? Der &amp;quot;Ich bin krank - bringt Suppe-Beitrag&amp;quot; ist doch nicht aktuell, oder?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Grüße, &lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca Polster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Rebecca. Nichts ist mitzubringen. Ich werde irgendetwas kochen, wofür ich unverderbliche Vorräte habe (da man ja nie weiß, wie viele es sein werden). Ich selbst sollte mir noch eine Hamlet-Ausgabe ausdrucken, da ich sehen will, wie gut sich die Erstausgabe liest. Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:32, 12 May 2007 (CEST) (Ach ja: es ist 16.00 - glaube nicht, daß wir Durch den ganzen Text durchkommen - obwohl - beim &#039;&#039;Merchant of Venice&#039;&#039; haben wir das geschafft... Mal sehen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hier das Link zur Erstausgabe: [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1603_shakespeare__hamlet.pdf Shakespeare, &#039;&#039;Hamlet&#039;&#039; (1603) pdf of the first quarto] Das Passwort hast Du? PS2: Wenn Du Dir einen Account aufmachst, ist das Kommunizieren im Wiki einfacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nein, ich habe leider das Passwort nicht. Wie bekommt man solche Passwörter denn? Ich habe die Penguin Classics Ausgabe und hoffe einfach mal, dass die sonst auch reicht.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Italic text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, sei doch so gut und eröffne in diesem Wiki einen Account, dann kann ich Dir das Institutspasswort unter der Hand zukommen lassen. Einen html-Text nach der Erstausgabe stellte ich gerade unter http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1603-hamlet.html zu Verfügung, der ist auch eine ganz brauhbare Fassung. Lieber Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 07:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, kann ich dir das Assignment (Introduction to Lierature) auch per mail schicken, da ich immer noch krank bin? Gruß Sonja Büsing (sonjabuesing@email.de)&lt;br /&gt;
:Tu das - und gute Besserung, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage zum Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, es fällt mir sehr schwer, die Antworten, meine vielen Ideen zu den Fragen auf nur 3 Seiten unterzubringen, zumal das Stylesheet so breite Ränder und einen großen Zeilenabstand vorsieht. Wäre eine vierte Seite noch vertretbar oder laufe ich dann Gefahr, dass meine Arbeit abgelehnt wird? Gruß Hilke&lt;br /&gt;
:kein Problem. Ich muß mich allenfalls mehr mit der Korrektur der 90 Arbeiten abmühen. Geduldig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:04, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Merchant Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
so, das Ding steht drin. Nur beim Editieren sollte mir vielleicht noch jemand helfen...gern auch bei der Formulierung der Fragen. &lt;br /&gt;
Lieben Gruß,&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Katharina, über die Formulierung der Fragen muß ich noch einmal gehen, den Text tauschte ich gegen einen mit originaler Schreibung aus. Morgen sollte ich Zeit haben das ordentlich zu machen, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 23 May 2007 (CEST) (unterschreiben tut man mit vier Tilden, das Programm formt das in eine Unterschrift um.)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3513</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3513"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:47:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Merchant Assignment */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Einige Links auf diesen Seiten sind mit Passwörtern versehen. Wäre es möglich, eine Info bezüglich der zu nutzenden Logins mit Passwort zu bekommen? Bitte eine kurze Mail an sonjabuesing@email.de . Vielen Dank. Gruß Sonja Büsing&lt;br /&gt;
:Passwörter sind auf Dingen, die Copyright geschützt sind, ich sende Dir Passwort und Benutzername per e-mail zu, Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Boccaccio==&lt;br /&gt;
Check this out: [[Giovanni Boccaccio, Il Decamerone (1351)]] Lg, [[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 17:00, 9 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hamlet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wann müsste ich morgen noch mal bei dir sein, wenn ich bei dem Hamlet-Treffen mitmachen möchte? Und sollte ich noch irgendetwas mitbringen, außer dem Buch? Der &amp;quot;Ich bin krank - bringt Suppe-Beitrag&amp;quot; ist doch nicht aktuell, oder?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Grüße, &lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca Polster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Rebecca. Nichts ist mitzubringen. Ich werde irgendetwas kochen, wofür ich unverderbliche Vorräte habe (da man ja nie weiß, wie viele es sein werden). Ich selbst sollte mir noch eine Hamlet-Ausgabe ausdrucken, da ich sehen will, wie gut sich die Erstausgabe liest. Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:32, 12 May 2007 (CEST) (Ach ja: es ist 16.00 - glaube nicht, daß wir Durch den ganzen Text durchkommen - obwohl - beim &#039;&#039;Merchant of Venice&#039;&#039; haben wir das geschafft... Mal sehen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hier das Link zur Erstausgabe: [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1603_shakespeare__hamlet.pdf Shakespeare, &#039;&#039;Hamlet&#039;&#039; (1603) pdf of the first quarto] Das Passwort hast Du? PS2: Wenn Du Dir einen Account aufmachst, ist das Kommunizieren im Wiki einfacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nein, ich habe leider das Passwort nicht. Wie bekommt man solche Passwörter denn? Ich habe die Penguin Classics Ausgabe und hoffe einfach mal, dass die sonst auch reicht.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Italic text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, sei doch so gut und eröffne in diesem Wiki einen Account, dann kann ich Dir das Institutspasswort unter der Hand zukommen lassen. Einen html-Text nach der Erstausgabe stellte ich gerade unter http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1603-hamlet.html zu Verfügung, der ist auch eine ganz brauhbare Fassung. Lieber Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 07:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, kann ich dir das Assignment (Introduction to Lierature) auch per mail schicken, da ich immer noch krank bin? Gruß Sonja Büsing (sonjabuesing@email.de)&lt;br /&gt;
:Tu das - und gute Besserung, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage zum Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, es fällt mir sehr schwer, die Antworten, meine vielen Ideen zu den Fragen auf nur 3 Seiten unterzubringen, zumal das Stylesheet so breite Ränder und einen großen Zeilenabstand vorsieht. Wäre eine vierte Seite noch vertretbar oder laufe ich dann Gefahr, dass meine Arbeit abgelehnt wird? Gruß Hilke&lt;br /&gt;
:kein Problem. Ich muß mich allenfalls mehr mit der Korrektur der 90 Arbeiten abmühen. Geduldig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:04, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Merchant Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
so, das Ding steht drin. Nur beim Editieren sollte mir vielleicht noch jemand helfen...gern auch bei der Formulierung der Fragen. &lt;br /&gt;
Lieben Gruß,&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Katharina, über die Formulierung der Fragen muß ich noch einmal gehen, den Text tauschte ich gegen einen mit originaler Schreibung aus. Morgen sollte ich Zeit haben das ordentlich zu machen, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 23 May 2007 (CEST) (unterschreiben tut man mit vier Tilden, das Programm formt das in eine Unterschrift um.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noch eine weitere Frage: darf ich Hamlet und Ophelia mit H und O abkürzen, wenn ich die beien so: &amp;quot;Hamlet (H), Ophelia (O)&amp;quot; einführe?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3512</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3512"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:45:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Assignment site */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Einige Links auf diesen Seiten sind mit Passwörtern versehen. Wäre es möglich, eine Info bezüglich der zu nutzenden Logins mit Passwort zu bekommen? Bitte eine kurze Mail an sonjabuesing@email.de . Vielen Dank. Gruß Sonja Büsing&lt;br /&gt;
:Passwörter sind auf Dingen, die Copyright geschützt sind, ich sende Dir Passwort und Benutzername per e-mail zu, Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Boccaccio==&lt;br /&gt;
Check this out: [[Giovanni Boccaccio, Il Decamerone (1351)]] Lg, [[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 17:00, 9 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hamlet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wann müsste ich morgen noch mal bei dir sein, wenn ich bei dem Hamlet-Treffen mitmachen möchte? Und sollte ich noch irgendetwas mitbringen, außer dem Buch? Der &amp;quot;Ich bin krank - bringt Suppe-Beitrag&amp;quot; ist doch nicht aktuell, oder?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Grüße, &lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca Polster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Rebecca. Nichts ist mitzubringen. Ich werde irgendetwas kochen, wofür ich unverderbliche Vorräte habe (da man ja nie weiß, wie viele es sein werden). Ich selbst sollte mir noch eine Hamlet-Ausgabe ausdrucken, da ich sehen will, wie gut sich die Erstausgabe liest. Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:32, 12 May 2007 (CEST) (Ach ja: es ist 16.00 - glaube nicht, daß wir Durch den ganzen Text durchkommen - obwohl - beim &#039;&#039;Merchant of Venice&#039;&#039; haben wir das geschafft... Mal sehen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hier das Link zur Erstausgabe: [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1603_shakespeare__hamlet.pdf Shakespeare, &#039;&#039;Hamlet&#039;&#039; (1603) pdf of the first quarto] Das Passwort hast Du? PS2: Wenn Du Dir einen Account aufmachst, ist das Kommunizieren im Wiki einfacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nein, ich habe leider das Passwort nicht. Wie bekommt man solche Passwörter denn? Ich habe die Penguin Classics Ausgabe und hoffe einfach mal, dass die sonst auch reicht.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Italic text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, sei doch so gut und eröffne in diesem Wiki einen Account, dann kann ich Dir das Institutspasswort unter der Hand zukommen lassen. Einen html-Text nach der Erstausgabe stellte ich gerade unter http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1603-hamlet.html zu Verfügung, der ist auch eine ganz brauhbare Fassung. Lieber Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 07:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, kann ich dir das Assignment (Introduction to Lierature) auch per mail schicken, da ich immer noch krank bin? Gruß Sonja Büsing (sonjabuesing@email.de)&lt;br /&gt;
:Tu das - und gute Besserung, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage zum Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, es fällt mir sehr schwer, die Antworten, meine vielen Ideen zu den Fragen auf nur 3 Seiten unterzubringen, zumal das Stylesheet so breite Ränder und einen großen Zeilenabstand vorsieht. Wäre eine vierte Seite noch vertretbar oder laufe ich dann Gefahr, dass meine Arbeit abgelehnt wird? Gruß Hilke&lt;br /&gt;
:kein Problem. Ich muß mich allenfalls mehr mit der Korrektur der 90 Arbeiten abmühen. Geduldig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:04, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Merchant Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
so, das Ding steht drin. Nur beim Editieren sollte mir vielleicht noch jemand helfen...gern auch bei der Formulierung der Fragen. &lt;br /&gt;
Lieben Gruß,&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Katharina, über die Formulierung der Fragen muß ich noch einmal gehen, den Text tauschte ich gegen einen mit originaler Schreibung aus. Morgen sollte ich Zeit haben das ordentlich zu machen, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 23 May 2007 (CEST) (unterschreiben tut man mit vier Tilden, das Programm formt das in eine Unterschrift um.)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Sebastian_Henatsch&amp;diff=3511</id>
		<title>User talk:Sebastian Henatsch</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Sebastian_Henatsch&amp;diff=3511"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:44:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet]] - hm, guter Anfang. Zeigt sich, daß Wissenschaft organisiert sein will (und am Ende ein kompetitives Geschäft bleibt?)... Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:09, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
:danke. muss mich erstmal in dieses wiki (und dessen handhabung) einfinden. jetzt siehts schon etwas besser aus. denke dass die kompetition die wissenschaft voran bringt (würde sie nicht ohne auf der stelle treten?). --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 00:17, 3 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
::Antworten kannst Du übrigens immer dort, wo die Debatte begonnen wird - da ich wiederum im Wiki beliebige Seiten auf Beobachtung setzen kann und dann informiert werde, wenn sich die Antwort ereignet. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 09:36, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3510</id>
		<title>Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3510"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:42:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: /* Room for general questions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;How &#039;bout this time we start a discussion on our assignment. why not give some possible answers to each question. As we read Hamlet in our course, I can only give suggestions on that, but I think the questions are more or less the same. &lt;br /&gt;
Of courst everybody can ask whatever question he/she has. I bet our profs may even give us a few hints, but lets not count on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I didn&#039;t wright down much yet I will add the other question and answers on them later. Would be great if ppl comented on my answers and maybe even wrote down what they think. Please feel free to add things which u regard as important or erase shit, which in your eyes isn&#039;t important. But dont forget to MARK YOUR CHANGES!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let make this work and we all get a great mark :) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:19, 1 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I wouldn&#039;t recomend you to copy/paste and rewrite this. Who knows if this is what the profs want.... also it would be too obvious&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Analyse the communicative situation in this dialogue. Concentrate on form, length of individual speeches, interruptions and the domination of one speaker or idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What do you find out about Hamlet&#039;s and Ophelia&#039;s characters in this passage? Identify different modes of characterisation and analyse their effect. Do the differences between Q1 and Q2 produce differences in the respective characterisations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Discuss different options of accounting for Hamlet&#039;s behaviour in this scene in the light of your knowledge of the entire play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Room for general questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody!&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...[[User:Annika Prescher|Annika Prescher]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1st. &lt;br /&gt;
:if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 13:42, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I think there are communicative stylistic things, used by the author, such as dialogue, rethorical questions, orders, etc. i don`t know whether u could call all these characerization forms stylistic things..... what exactly do u mean with &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot;???--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 13:42, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::okay, that is now clear (dialogue, orders, etc.) - thanks : ) my question referred to Annika&#039;s comment on &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot; (rhetoric) which confused me, because there is a handout on rhetoric and I don&#039;t know how to use it (if we have to use it). Verena Engelhardt 12:31, 3 June 2007 (CEST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to refer to individual lines when quoting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[quote=Lisa Sophie Thieme]&lt;br /&gt;
Guten Tag,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ich habe Fragen bezüglich des Assignments zu Hamlet:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In wieweit sollen wir die Zeilen angeben, die wir zitieren? Da es beim First Quarto ja gar keine Zeilenangaben gibt, ist eine Angabe ziemlich schwer. &lt;br /&gt;
Außerdem: Wenn wir uns auf die Second Quarto Edition beziehen, können wir auch die gebundene Version der Arden Edition benutzen, obwohl sie ja z.T. etwas abweicht von der Version auf dem Assignment? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vielen Dank im Voraus! Mit freundlichen Grüßen,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa Thieme&lt;br /&gt;
[/quote]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Frau Thieme,&lt;br /&gt;
gute Fragen.&lt;br /&gt;
Ich schlage vor, Sie drucken das Assignment aus, nummerieren die Zeilen von Hand und zitieren dann mit Q1 bzw. Q2 plus zugewiesener Zeilennummer. &lt;br /&gt;
Wenn Sie die Arden schon benutzt haben, ist das auch OK, aber eigentlich war sie nur als Vergleichsstelle angegeben.&lt;br /&gt;
Beste Gruesse&lt;br /&gt;
AK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In einem Wiki diskutieren==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kleine Tips von einem alten Wikipedianer: Wenn ihr eine Disku(ssion) führt, laßt alles auf einer Seite zusammen - Unterseiten müssen angeklickt und beobachtet werden, Zeug entfällt einem. Zweitens: füllt sie von Oben nach unten an. Eröffnet zu jedem Thema eine Überschrift - die nicht einfach &amp;quot;Frage 1&amp;quot; heißt, sondern das Problem formuliert. Unter der Überschrift wird sukzessive eingerückt, das geschieht, indem man vor einen neuen Absatz einen Doppelpunkt setzt. Der Fragesteller hat also nicht eingerückt, AW 1 wird mit einem Doppelpunkt eingerückt, die Reaktion darauf mit zweien und so fort. Später hat die Seite oben ein Inhaltsverzeichnis, das einem sagt, welche Themen da diskutiert wurden. Endlich sollte jeder seinen Diskussionsbeitrag mit vier Tilden signieren - sonst kann man icht erkennen, was da geschah. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:09, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3509</id>
		<title>Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3509"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:41:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;How &#039;bout this time we start a discussion on our assignment. why not give some possible answers to each question. As we read Hamlet in our course, I can only give suggestions on that, but I think the questions are more or less the same. &lt;br /&gt;
Of courst everybody can ask whatever question he/she has. I bet our profs may even give us a few hints, but lets not count on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I didn&#039;t wright down much yet I will add the other question and answers on them later. Would be great if ppl comented on my answers and maybe even wrote down what they think. Please feel free to add things which u regard as important or erase shit, which in your eyes isn&#039;t important. But dont forget to MARK YOUR CHANGES!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let make this work and we all get a great mark :) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:19, 1 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I wouldn&#039;t recomend you to copy/paste and rewrite this. Who knows if this is what the profs want.... also it would be too obvious&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Analyse the communicative situation in this dialogue. Concentrate on form, length of individual speeches, interruptions and the domination of one speaker or idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What do you find out about Hamlet&#039;s and Ophelia&#039;s characters in this passage? Identify different modes of characterisation and analyse their effect. Do the differences between Q1 and Q2 produce differences in the respective characterisations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Discuss different options of accounting for Hamlet&#039;s behaviour in this scene in the light of your knowledge of the entire play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Room for general questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody!&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...[[User:Annika Prescher|Annika Prescher]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1st. &lt;br /&gt;
:if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I think there are communicative stylistic things, used by the author, such as dialogue, rethorical questions, orders, etc. i don`t know whether u could call all these characerization forms stylistic things..... what exactly do u mean with &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot;???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::okay, that is now clear (dialogue, orders, etc.) - thanks : ) my question referred to Annika&#039;s comment on &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot; (rhetoric) which confused me, because there is a handout on rhetoric and I don&#039;t know how to use it (if we have to use it). Verena Engelhardt 12:31, 3 June 2007 (CEST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to refer to individual lines when quoting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[quote=Lisa Sophie Thieme]&lt;br /&gt;
Guten Tag,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ich habe Fragen bezüglich des Assignments zu Hamlet:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In wieweit sollen wir die Zeilen angeben, die wir zitieren? Da es beim First Quarto ja gar keine Zeilenangaben gibt, ist eine Angabe ziemlich schwer. &lt;br /&gt;
Außerdem: Wenn wir uns auf die Second Quarto Edition beziehen, können wir auch die gebundene Version der Arden Edition benutzen, obwohl sie ja z.T. etwas abweicht von der Version auf dem Assignment? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vielen Dank im Voraus! Mit freundlichen Grüßen,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa Thieme&lt;br /&gt;
[/quote]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Frau Thieme,&lt;br /&gt;
gute Fragen.&lt;br /&gt;
Ich schlage vor, Sie drucken das Assignment aus, nummerieren die Zeilen von Hand und zitieren dann mit Q1 bzw. Q2 plus zugewiesener Zeilennummer. &lt;br /&gt;
Wenn Sie die Arden schon benutzt haben, ist das auch OK, aber eigentlich war sie nur als Vergleichsstelle angegeben.&lt;br /&gt;
Beste Gruesse&lt;br /&gt;
AK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In einem Wiki diskutieren==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kleine Tips von einem alten Wikipedianer: Wenn ihr eine Disku(ssion) führt, laßt alles auf einer Seite zusammen - Unterseiten müssen angeklickt und beobachtet werden, Zeug entfällt einem. Zweitens: füllt sie von Oben nach unten an. Eröffnet zu jedem Thema eine Überschrift - die nicht einfach &amp;quot;Frage 1&amp;quot; heißt, sondern das Problem formuliert. Unter der Überschrift wird sukzessive eingerückt, das geschieht, indem man vor einen neuen Absatz einen Doppelpunkt setzt. Der Fragesteller hat also nicht eingerückt, AW 1 wird mit einem Doppelpunkt eingerückt, die Reaktion darauf mit zweien und so fort. Später hat die Seite oben ein Inhaltsverzeichnis, das einem sagt, welche Themen da diskutiert wurden. Endlich sollte jeder seinen Diskussionsbeitrag mit vier Tilden signieren - sonst kann man icht erkennen, was da geschah. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:09, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3508</id>
		<title>Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3508"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:40:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;How &#039;bout this time we start a discussion on our assignment. why not give some possible answers to each question. As we read Hamlet in our course, I can only give suggestions on that, but I think the questions are more or less the same. &lt;br /&gt;
Of courst everybody can ask whatever question he/she has. I bet our profs may even give us a few hints, but lets not count on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I didn&#039;t wright down much yet I will add the other question and answers on them later. Would be great if ppl comented on my answers and maybe even wrote down what they think. Please feel free to add things which u regard as important or erase shit, which in your eyes isn&#039;t important. But dont forget to MARK YOUR CHANGES!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let make this work and we all get a great mark :) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:19, 1 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I wouldn&#039;t recomend you to copy/paste and rewrite this. Who knows if this is what the profs want.... also it would be too obvious&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Analyse the communicative situation in this dialogue. Concentrate on form, length of individual speeches, interruptions and the domination of one speaker or idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What do you find out about Hamlet&#039;s and Ophelia&#039;s characters in this passage? Identify different modes of characterisation and analyse their effect. Do the differences between Q1 and Q2 produce differences in the respective characterisations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Discuss different options of accounting for Hamlet&#039;s behaviour in this scene in the light of your knowledge of the entire play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Room for general questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody!&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...[[User:Annika Prescher|Annika Prescher]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1st. &lt;br /&gt;
:if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
[[Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I think there are communicative stylistic things, used by the author, such as dialogue, rethorical questions, orders, etc. i don`t know whether u could call all these characerization forms stylistic things..... what exactly do u mean with &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot;???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::okay, that is now clear (dialogue, orders, etc.) - thanks : ) my question referred to Annika&#039;s comment on &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot; (rhetoric) which confused me, because there is a handout on rhetoric and I don&#039;t know how to use it (if we have to use it). Verena Engelhardt 12:31, 3 June 2007 (CEST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to refer to individual lines when quoting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[quote=Lisa Sophie Thieme]&lt;br /&gt;
Guten Tag,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ich habe Fragen bezüglich des Assignments zu Hamlet:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In wieweit sollen wir die Zeilen angeben, die wir zitieren? Da es beim First Quarto ja gar keine Zeilenangaben gibt, ist eine Angabe ziemlich schwer. &lt;br /&gt;
Außerdem: Wenn wir uns auf die Second Quarto Edition beziehen, können wir auch die gebundene Version der Arden Edition benutzen, obwohl sie ja z.T. etwas abweicht von der Version auf dem Assignment? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vielen Dank im Voraus! Mit freundlichen Grüßen,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa Thieme&lt;br /&gt;
[/quote]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Frau Thieme,&lt;br /&gt;
gute Fragen.&lt;br /&gt;
Ich schlage vor, Sie drucken das Assignment aus, nummerieren die Zeilen von Hand und zitieren dann mit Q1 bzw. Q2 plus zugewiesener Zeilennummer. &lt;br /&gt;
Wenn Sie die Arden schon benutzt haben, ist das auch OK, aber eigentlich war sie nur als Vergleichsstelle angegeben.&lt;br /&gt;
Beste Gruesse&lt;br /&gt;
AK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In einem Wiki diskutieren==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kleine Tips von einem alten Wikipedianer: Wenn ihr eine Disku(ssion) führt, laßt alles auf einer Seite zusammen - Unterseiten müssen angeklickt und beobachtet werden, Zeug entfällt einem. Zweitens: füllt sie von Oben nach unten an. Eröffnet zu jedem Thema eine Überschrift - die nicht einfach &amp;quot;Frage 1&amp;quot; heißt, sondern das Problem formuliert. Unter der Überschrift wird sukzessive eingerückt, das geschieht, indem man vor einen neuen Absatz einen Doppelpunkt setzt. Der Fragesteller hat also nicht eingerückt, AW 1 wird mit einem Doppelpunkt eingerückt, die Reaktion darauf mit zweien und so fort. Später hat die Seite oben ein Inhaltsverzeichnis, das einem sagt, welche Themen da diskutiert wurden. Endlich sollte jeder seinen Diskussionsbeitrag mit vier Tilden signieren - sonst kann man icht erkennen, was da geschah. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:09, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3507</id>
		<title>Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3507"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:40:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;How &#039;bout this time we start a discussion on our assignment. why not give some possible answers to each question. As we read Hamlet in our course, I can only give suggestions on that, but I think the questions are more or less the same. &lt;br /&gt;
Of courst everybody can ask whatever question he/she has. I bet our profs may even give us a few hints, but lets not count on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I didn&#039;t wright down much yet I will add the other question and answers on them later. Would be great if ppl comented on my answers and maybe even wrote down what they think. Please feel free to add things which u regard as important or erase shit, which in your eyes isn&#039;t important. But dont forget to MARK YOUR CHANGES!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let make this work and we all get a great mark :) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:19, 1 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I wouldn&#039;t recomend you to copy/paste and rewrite this. Who knows if this is what the profs want.... also it would be too obvious&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Analyse the communicative situation in this dialogue. Concentrate on form, length of individual speeches, interruptions and the domination of one speaker or idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What do you find out about Hamlet&#039;s and Ophelia&#039;s characters in this passage? Identify different modes of characterisation and analyse their effect. Do the differences between Q1 and Q2 produce differences in the respective characterisations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Discuss different options of accounting for Hamlet&#039;s behaviour in this scene in the light of your knowledge of the entire play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Room for general questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody!&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...[[User:Annika Prescher|Annika Prescher]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1st. &lt;br /&gt;
:if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
[[Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I think there are communicative stylistic things, used by the author, such as dialogue, rethorical questions, orders, etc. i don`t know whether u could call all these characerization forms stylistic things..... what exactly do u mean with &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot;???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
okay, that is now clear (dialogue, orders, etc.) - thanks : ) my question referred to Annika&#039;s comment on &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot; (rhetoric) which confused me, because there is a handout on rhetoric and I don&#039;t know how to use it (if we have to use it). Verena Engelhardt 12:31, 3 June 2007 (CEST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to refer to individual lines when quoting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[quote=Lisa Sophie Thieme]&lt;br /&gt;
Guten Tag,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ich habe Fragen bezüglich des Assignments zu Hamlet:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In wieweit sollen wir die Zeilen angeben, die wir zitieren? Da es beim First Quarto ja gar keine Zeilenangaben gibt, ist eine Angabe ziemlich schwer. &lt;br /&gt;
Außerdem: Wenn wir uns auf die Second Quarto Edition beziehen, können wir auch die gebundene Version der Arden Edition benutzen, obwohl sie ja z.T. etwas abweicht von der Version auf dem Assignment? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vielen Dank im Voraus! Mit freundlichen Grüßen,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa Thieme&lt;br /&gt;
[/quote]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Frau Thieme,&lt;br /&gt;
gute Fragen.&lt;br /&gt;
Ich schlage vor, Sie drucken das Assignment aus, nummerieren die Zeilen von Hand und zitieren dann mit Q1 bzw. Q2 plus zugewiesener Zeilennummer. &lt;br /&gt;
Wenn Sie die Arden schon benutzt haben, ist das auch OK, aber eigentlich war sie nur als Vergleichsstelle angegeben.&lt;br /&gt;
Beste Gruesse&lt;br /&gt;
AK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In einem Wiki diskutieren==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kleine Tips von einem alten Wikipedianer: Wenn ihr eine Disku(ssion) führt, laßt alles auf einer Seite zusammen - Unterseiten müssen angeklickt und beobachtet werden, Zeug entfällt einem. Zweitens: füllt sie von Oben nach unten an. Eröffnet zu jedem Thema eine Überschrift - die nicht einfach &amp;quot;Frage 1&amp;quot; heißt, sondern das Problem formuliert. Unter der Überschrift wird sukzessive eingerückt, das geschieht, indem man vor einen neuen Absatz einen Doppelpunkt setzt. Der Fragesteller hat also nicht eingerückt, AW 1 wird mit einem Doppelpunkt eingerückt, die Reaktion darauf mit zweien und so fort. Später hat die Seite oben ein Inhaltsverzeichnis, das einem sagt, welche Themen da diskutiert wurden. Endlich sollte jeder seinen Diskussionsbeitrag mit vier Tilden signieren - sonst kann man icht erkennen, was da geschah. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:09, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3506</id>
		<title>Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3506"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:39:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;How &#039;bout this time we start a discussion on our assignment. why not give some possible answers to each question. As we read Hamlet in our course, I can only give suggestions on that, but I think the questions are more or less the same. &lt;br /&gt;
Of courst everybody can ask whatever question he/she has. I bet our profs may even give us a few hints, but lets not count on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I didn&#039;t wright down much yet I will add the other question and answers on them later. Would be great if ppl comented on my answers and maybe even wrote down what they think. Please feel free to add things which u regard as important or erase shit, which in your eyes isn&#039;t important. But dont forget to MARK YOUR CHANGES!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let make this work and we all get a great mark :) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:19, 1 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I wouldn&#039;t recomend you to copy/paste and rewrite this. Who knows if this is what the profs want.... also it would be too obvious&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Analyse the communicative situation in this dialogue. Concentrate on form, length of individual speeches, interruptions and the domination of one speaker or idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What do you find out about Hamlet&#039;s and Ophelia&#039;s characters in this passage? Identify different modes of characterisation and analyse their effect. Do the differences between Q1 and Q2 produce differences in the respective characterisations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Discuss different options of accounting for Hamlet&#039;s behaviour in this scene in the light of your knowledge of the entire play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Room for general questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody!&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...[[User:Annika Prescher|Annika Prescher]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1st. &lt;br /&gt;
:if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
[[Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::[[Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to refer to individual lines when quoting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[quote=Lisa Sophie Thieme]&lt;br /&gt;
Guten Tag,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ich habe Fragen bezüglich des Assignments zu Hamlet:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In wieweit sollen wir die Zeilen angeben, die wir zitieren? Da es beim First Quarto ja gar keine Zeilenangaben gibt, ist eine Angabe ziemlich schwer. &lt;br /&gt;
Außerdem: Wenn wir uns auf die Second Quarto Edition beziehen, können wir auch die gebundene Version der Arden Edition benutzen, obwohl sie ja z.T. etwas abweicht von der Version auf dem Assignment? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vielen Dank im Voraus! Mit freundlichen Grüßen,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa Thieme&lt;br /&gt;
[/quote]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Frau Thieme,&lt;br /&gt;
gute Fragen.&lt;br /&gt;
Ich schlage vor, Sie drucken das Assignment aus, nummerieren die Zeilen von Hand und zitieren dann mit Q1 bzw. Q2 plus zugewiesener Zeilennummer. &lt;br /&gt;
Wenn Sie die Arden schon benutzt haben, ist das auch OK, aber eigentlich war sie nur als Vergleichsstelle angegeben.&lt;br /&gt;
Beste Gruesse&lt;br /&gt;
AK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In einem Wiki diskutieren==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kleine Tips von einem alten Wikipedianer: Wenn ihr eine Disku(ssion) führt, laßt alles auf einer Seite zusammen - Unterseiten müssen angeklickt und beobachtet werden, Zeug entfällt einem. Zweitens: füllt sie von Oben nach unten an. Eröffnet zu jedem Thema eine Überschrift - die nicht einfach &amp;quot;Frage 1&amp;quot; heißt, sondern das Problem formuliert. Unter der Überschrift wird sukzessive eingerückt, das geschieht, indem man vor einen neuen Absatz einen Doppelpunkt setzt. Der Fragesteller hat also nicht eingerückt, AW 1 wird mit einem Doppelpunkt eingerückt, die Reaktion darauf mit zweien und so fort. Später hat die Seite oben ein Inhaltsverzeichnis, das einem sagt, welche Themen da diskutiert wurden. Endlich sollte jeder seinen Diskussionsbeitrag mit vier Tilden signieren - sonst kann man icht erkennen, was da geschah. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:09, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3505</id>
		<title>Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3505"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:38:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;How &#039;bout this time we start a discussion on our assignment. why not give some possible answers to each question. As we read Hamlet in our course, I can only give suggestions on that, but I think the questions are more or less the same. &lt;br /&gt;
Of courst everybody can ask whatever question he/she has. I bet our profs may even give us a few hints, but lets not count on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I didn&#039;t wright down much yet I will add the other question and answers on them later. Would be great if ppl comented on my answers and maybe even wrote down what they think. Please feel free to add things which u regard as important or erase shit, which in your eyes isn&#039;t important. But dont forget to MARK YOUR CHANGES!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let make this work and we all get a great mark :) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:19, 1 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I wouldn&#039;t recomend you to copy/paste and rewrite this. Who knows if this is what the profs want.... also it would be too obvious&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Analyse the communicative situation in this dialogue. Concentrate on form, length of individual speeches, interruptions and the domination of one speaker or idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What do you find out about Hamlet&#039;s and Ophelia&#039;s characters in this passage? Identify different modes of characterisation and analyse their effect. Do the differences between Q1 and Q2 produce differences in the respective characterisations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Discuss different options of accounting for Hamlet&#039;s behaviour in this scene in the light of your knowledge of the entire play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Room for general questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody!&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...[[User:Annika Prescher|Annika Prescher]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1st. &lt;br /&gt;
if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
[[Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to refer to individual lines when quoting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[quote=Lisa Sophie Thieme]&lt;br /&gt;
Guten Tag,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ich habe Fragen bezüglich des Assignments zu Hamlet:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In wieweit sollen wir die Zeilen angeben, die wir zitieren? Da es beim First Quarto ja gar keine Zeilenangaben gibt, ist eine Angabe ziemlich schwer. &lt;br /&gt;
Außerdem: Wenn wir uns auf die Second Quarto Edition beziehen, können wir auch die gebundene Version der Arden Edition benutzen, obwohl sie ja z.T. etwas abweicht von der Version auf dem Assignment? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vielen Dank im Voraus! Mit freundlichen Grüßen,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa Thieme&lt;br /&gt;
[/quote]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Frau Thieme,&lt;br /&gt;
gute Fragen.&lt;br /&gt;
Ich schlage vor, Sie drucken das Assignment aus, nummerieren die Zeilen von Hand und zitieren dann mit Q1 bzw. Q2 plus zugewiesener Zeilennummer. &lt;br /&gt;
Wenn Sie die Arden schon benutzt haben, ist das auch OK, aber eigentlich war sie nur als Vergleichsstelle angegeben.&lt;br /&gt;
Beste Gruesse&lt;br /&gt;
AK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In einem Wiki diskutieren==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kleine Tips von einem alten Wikipedianer: Wenn ihr eine Disku(ssion) führt, laßt alles auf einer Seite zusammen - Unterseiten müssen angeklickt und beobachtet werden, Zeug entfällt einem. Zweitens: füllt sie von Oben nach unten an. Eröffnet zu jedem Thema eine Überschrift - die nicht einfach &amp;quot;Frage 1&amp;quot; heißt, sondern das Problem formuliert. Unter der Überschrift wird sukzessive eingerückt, das geschieht, indem man vor einen neuen Absatz einen Doppelpunkt setzt. Der Fragesteller hat also nicht eingerückt, AW 1 wird mit einem Doppelpunkt eingerückt, die Reaktion darauf mit zweien und so fort. Später hat die Seite oben ein Inhaltsverzeichnis, das einem sagt, welche Themen da diskutiert wurden. Endlich sollte jeder seinen Diskussionsbeitrag mit vier Tilden signieren - sonst kann man icht erkennen, was da geschah. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:09, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3504</id>
		<title>Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3504"/>
		<updated>2007-06-04T11:37:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;How &#039;bout this time we start a discussion on our assignment. why not give some possible answers to each question. As we read Hamlet in our course, I can only give suggestions on that, but I think the questions are more or less the same. &lt;br /&gt;
Of courst everybody can ask whatever question he/she has. I bet our profs may even give us a few hints, but lets not count on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I didn&#039;t wright down much yet I will add the other question and answers on them later. Would be great if ppl comented on my answers and maybe even wrote down what they think. Please feel free to add things which u regard as important or erase shit, which in your eyes isn&#039;t important. But dont forget to MARK YOUR CHANGES!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let make this work and we all get a great mark :) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:19, 1 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I wouldn&#039;t recomend you to copy/paste and rewrite this. Who knows if this is what the profs want.... also it would be too obvious&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Analyse the communicative situation in this dialogue. Concentrate on form, length of individual speeches, interruptions and the domination of one speaker or idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What do you find out about Hamlet&#039;s and Ophelia&#039;s characters in this passage? Identify different modes of characterisation and analyse their effect. Do the differences between Q1 and Q2 produce differences in the respective characterisations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Discuss different options of accounting for Hamlet&#039;s behaviour in this scene in the light of your knowledge of the entire play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Room for general questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody!&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...[[User:Annika Prescher|Annika Prescher]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&lt;br /&gt;
1st. &lt;br /&gt;
if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
[[Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== How to refer to individual lines when quoting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[quote=Lisa Sophie Thieme]&lt;br /&gt;
Guten Tag,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ich habe Fragen bezüglich des Assignments zu Hamlet:  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In wieweit sollen wir die Zeilen angeben, die wir zitieren? Da es beim First Quarto ja gar keine Zeilenangaben gibt, ist eine Angabe ziemlich schwer. &lt;br /&gt;
Außerdem: Wenn wir uns auf die Second Quarto Edition beziehen, können wir auch die gebundene Version der Arden Edition benutzen, obwohl sie ja z.T. etwas abweicht von der Version auf dem Assignment? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vielen Dank im Voraus! Mit freundlichen Grüßen,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lisa Thieme&lt;br /&gt;
[/quote]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Frau Thieme,&lt;br /&gt;
gute Fragen.&lt;br /&gt;
Ich schlage vor, Sie drucken das Assignment aus, nummerieren die Zeilen von Hand und zitieren dann mit Q1 bzw. Q2 plus zugewiesener Zeilennummer. &lt;br /&gt;
Wenn Sie die Arden schon benutzt haben, ist das auch OK, aber eigentlich war sie nur als Vergleichsstelle angegeben.&lt;br /&gt;
Beste Gruesse&lt;br /&gt;
AK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In einem Wiki diskutieren==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kleine Tips von einem alten Wikipedianer: Wenn ihr eine Disku(ssion) führt, laßt alles auf einer Seite zusammen - Unterseiten müssen angeklickt und beobachtet werden, Zeug entfällt einem. Zweitens: füllt sie von Oben nach unten an. Eröffnet zu jedem Thema eine Überschrift - die nicht einfach &amp;quot;Frage 1&amp;quot; heißt, sondern das Problem formuliert. Unter der Überschrift wird sukzessive eingerückt, das geschieht, indem man vor einen neuen Absatz einen Doppelpunkt setzt. Der Fragesteller hat also nicht eingerückt, AW 1 wird mit einem Doppelpunkt eingerückt, die Reaktion darauf mit zweien und so fort. Später hat die Seite oben ein Inhaltsverzeichnis, das einem sagt, welche Themen da diskutiert wurden. Endlich sollte jeder seinen Diskussionsbeitrag mit vier Tilden signieren - sonst kann man icht erkennen, was da geschah. --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 10:09, 4 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3466</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3466"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T22:19:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Einige Links auf diesen Seiten sind mit Passwörtern versehen. Wäre es möglich, eine Info bezüglich der zu nutzenden Logins mit Passwort zu bekommen? Bitte eine kurze Mail an sonjabuesing@email.de . Vielen Dank. Gruß Sonja Büsing&lt;br /&gt;
:Passwörter sind auf Dingen, die Copyright geschützt sind, ich sende Dir Passwort und Benutzername per e-mail zu, Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Boccaccio==&lt;br /&gt;
Check this out: [[Giovanni Boccaccio, Il Decamerone (1351)]] Lg, [[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 17:00, 9 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hamlet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wann müsste ich morgen noch mal bei dir sein, wenn ich bei dem Hamlet-Treffen mitmachen möchte? Und sollte ich noch irgendetwas mitbringen, außer dem Buch? Der &amp;quot;Ich bin krank - bringt Suppe-Beitrag&amp;quot; ist doch nicht aktuell, oder?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Grüße, &lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca Polster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Rebecca. Nichts ist mitzubringen. Ich werde irgendetwas kochen, wofür ich unverderbliche Vorräte habe (da man ja nie weiß, wie viele es sein werden). Ich selbst sollte mir noch eine Hamlet-Ausgabe ausdrucken, da ich sehen will, wie gut sich die Erstausgabe liest. Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:32, 12 May 2007 (CEST) (Ach ja: es ist 16.00 - glaube nicht, daß wir Durch den ganzen Text durchkommen - obwohl - beim &#039;&#039;Merchant of Venice&#039;&#039; haben wir das geschafft... Mal sehen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hier das Link zur Erstausgabe: [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1603_shakespeare__hamlet.pdf Shakespeare, &#039;&#039;Hamlet&#039;&#039; (1603) pdf of the first quarto] Das Passwort hast Du? PS2: Wenn Du Dir einen Account aufmachst, ist das Kommunizieren im Wiki einfacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nein, ich habe leider das Passwort nicht. Wie bekommt man solche Passwörter denn? Ich habe die Penguin Classics Ausgabe und hoffe einfach mal, dass die sonst auch reicht.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Italic text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, sei doch so gut und eröffne in diesem Wiki einen Account, dann kann ich Dir das Institutspasswort unter der Hand zukommen lassen. Einen html-Text nach der Erstausgabe stellte ich gerade unter http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1603-hamlet.html zu Verfügung, der ist auch eine ganz brauhbare Fassung. Lieber Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 07:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, kann ich dir das Assignment (Introduction to Lierature) auch per mail schicken, da ich immer noch krank bin? Gruß Sonja Büsing (sonjabuesing@email.de)&lt;br /&gt;
:Tu das - und gute Besserung, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage zum Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, es fällt mir sehr schwer, die Antworten, meine vielen Ideen zu den Fragen auf nur 3 Seiten unterzubringen, zumal das Stylesheet so breite Ränder und einen großen Zeilenabstand vorsieht. Wäre eine vierte Seite noch vertretbar oder laufe ich dann Gefahr, dass meine Arbeit abgelehnt wird? Gruß Hilke&lt;br /&gt;
:kein Problem. Ich muß mich allenfalls mehr mit der Korrektur der 90 Arbeiten abmühen. Geduldig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:04, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Merchant Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
so, das Ding steht drin. Nur beim Editieren sollte mir vielleicht noch jemand helfen...gern auch bei der Formulierung der Fragen. &lt;br /&gt;
Lieben Gruß,&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Katharina, über die Formulierung der Fragen muß ich noch einmal gehen, den Text tauschte ich gegen einen mit originaler Schreibung aus. Morgen sollte ich Zeit haben das ordentlich zu machen, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 23 May 2007 (CEST) (unterschreiben tut man mit vier Tilden, das Programm formt das in eine Unterschrift um.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Assignment site ==&lt;br /&gt;
danke. muss mich erstmal in dieses wiki (und dessen handhabung) einfinden. jetzt siehts schon etwas besser aus. denke dass die kompetition die wissenschaft voran bringt (würde sie nicht ohne auf der stelle treten?). --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 00:17, 3 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3465</id>
		<title>User talk:Olaf Simons</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=User_talk:Olaf_Simons&amp;diff=3465"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T22:17:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[User talk:Olaf Simons/Archive]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Einige Links auf diesen Seiten sind mit Passwörtern versehen. Wäre es möglich, eine Info bezüglich der zu nutzenden Logins mit Passwort zu bekommen? Bitte eine kurze Mail an sonjabuesing@email.de . Vielen Dank. Gruß Sonja Büsing&lt;br /&gt;
:Passwörter sind auf Dingen, die Copyright geschützt sind, ich sende Dir Passwort und Benutzername per e-mail zu, Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Boccaccio==&lt;br /&gt;
Check this out: [[Giovanni Boccaccio, Il Decamerone (1351)]] Lg, [[User:Anna Auguscik|Anna Auguscik]] 17:00, 9 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hamlet ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wann müsste ich morgen noch mal bei dir sein, wenn ich bei dem Hamlet-Treffen mitmachen möchte? Und sollte ich noch irgendetwas mitbringen, außer dem Buch? Der &amp;quot;Ich bin krank - bringt Suppe-Beitrag&amp;quot; ist doch nicht aktuell, oder?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liebe Grüße, &lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca Polster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Rebecca. Nichts ist mitzubringen. Ich werde irgendetwas kochen, wofür ich unverderbliche Vorräte habe (da man ja nie weiß, wie viele es sein werden). Ich selbst sollte mir noch eine Hamlet-Ausgabe ausdrucken, da ich sehen will, wie gut sich die Erstausgabe liest. Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 13:32, 12 May 2007 (CEST) (Ach ja: es ist 16.00 - glaube nicht, daß wir Durch den ganzen Text durchkommen - obwohl - beim &#039;&#039;Merchant of Venice&#039;&#039; haben wir das geschafft... Mal sehen)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Hier das Link zur Erstausgabe: [http://www.uni-oldenburg.de/anglistik/lit-wiss/intro-to-literature/d/1603_shakespeare__hamlet.pdf Shakespeare, &#039;&#039;Hamlet&#039;&#039; (1603) pdf of the first quarto] Das Passwort hast Du? PS2: Wenn Du Dir einen Account aufmachst, ist das Kommunizieren im Wiki einfacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nein, ich habe leider das Passwort nicht. Wie bekommt man solche Passwörter denn? Ich habe die Penguin Classics Ausgabe und hoffe einfach mal, dass die sonst auch reicht.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Italic text&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca, sei doch so gut und eröffne in diesem Wiki einen Account, dann kann ich Dir das Institutspasswort unter der Hand zukommen lassen. Einen html-Text nach der Erstausgabe stellte ich gerade unter http://www.pierre-marteau.com/editions/1603-hamlet.html zu Verfügung, der ist auch eine ganz brauhbare Fassung. Lieber Gruß, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 07:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, kann ich dir das Assignment (Introduction to Lierature) auch per mail schicken, da ich immer noch krank bin? Gruß Sonja Büsing (sonjabuesing@email.de)&lt;br /&gt;
:Tu das - und gute Besserung, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 12:50, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frage zum Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf, es fällt mir sehr schwer, die Antworten, meine vielen Ideen zu den Fragen auf nur 3 Seiten unterzubringen, zumal das Stylesheet so breite Ränder und einen großen Zeilenabstand vorsieht. Wäre eine vierte Seite noch vertretbar oder laufe ich dann Gefahr, dass meine Arbeit abgelehnt wird? Gruß Hilke&lt;br /&gt;
:kein Problem. Ich muß mich allenfalls mehr mit der Korrektur der 90 Arbeiten abmühen. Geduldig, --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:04, 14 May 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Merchant Assignment ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hallo Olaf,&lt;br /&gt;
so, das Ding steht drin. Nur beim Editieren sollte mir vielleicht noch jemand helfen...gern auch bei der Formulierung der Fragen. &lt;br /&gt;
Lieben Gruß,&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Liebe Katharina, über die Formulierung der Fragen muß ich noch einmal gehen, den Text tauschte ich gegen einen mit originaler Schreibung aus. Morgen sollte ich Zeit haben das ordentlich zu machen, Gruß --[[User:Olaf Simons|Olaf Simons]] 16:06, 23 May 2007 (CEST) (unterschreiben tut man mit vier Tilden, das Programm formt das in eine Unterschrift um.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Assignment site ==&lt;br /&gt;
danke. muss mich erstmal in dieses wiki (und dessen handhabung) einfinden. jetzt siehts schon etwas besser aus. hoffe das die kompetition die wissenschaft voran bringt --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 00:17, 3 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Discussion_Question_1&amp;diff=3464</id>
		<title>Discussion Question 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Discussion_Question_1&amp;diff=3464"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T22:08:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In this excerpt Hamlet (H) and Ophelia (O) are talking about their intimate situation giving us hints about their inner state of mind. In the first quarto the text is written in verse whereas in the second quarto we have a prosetext. H clearly inherits the dominant part of this conversation. He is speaking over 80% of the words used in this excerpt. Also he uses imperatives (L20) and accuses O (of beeing dishonest (L47–50)), which underlines his dominant role in this conversation. O on the other side is the “defensive” character. (Of course this communicative situation is not only fixed by the text, but also by their roles: Hamlet as prince and Orphelia “only” as a high-status citizan.) A first indicator is the addressee “My Lord” (L.2). Additionaly in the 2nd half of this scene (L19ff) she only respondes to a clear question (“Wher&#039;s thy father?”L31), asks an unanswered rethorical question (L41) or bids god to bring H on the right track (L30,36,45), but doesn&#039;t really communicate with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This textexcerpt can be devided into three parts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1st L1 – L10: H introduces a discourse about beauty and honesty. Their dialoge is even – O is able to state a question, which H refers to - and unpersonal, meaning that O could be substituted by any other charming lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd L11-L19: With the words: “I never gave you nothing” (L11), the dialog becomes personell. It´s a intimate discourse about H feelings to O, where O is the contentleading person, charging him of loving her (“My Lord you know right well you did”L12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3rd L20-L55: Here starts a dialog with monological tendencies. H clearly dominates the content of the “conversation”. At the beginning he defines himself as unworthy for her (“..., why shouldst thou be a breeder of sinners? L20ff). Further he warns her (L33ff) and states his opinion on marriages (L37ff). In line 42ff he starts accusing her (“You fig, and you amble, and you nickname Gods creatures”L49) and further he even insults her (“Making you wantonnesse, you ignorance, a pox, t&#039;is scuruy...”L50f).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;As an addition:&#039;&#039;&#039; The dialogue is a duologue, only concerning the characters H and O. [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What exactly is the difference between a dialogue and a duologe? doesn&#039;t it both refer to 2 persons speaking to each other?--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 00:07, 3 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-lit-wiss/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet Back]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Discussion_Question_1&amp;diff=3463</id>
		<title>Discussion Question 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Discussion_Question_1&amp;diff=3463"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T22:07:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In this excerpt Hamlet (H) and Ophelia (O) are talking about their intimate situation giving us hints about their inner state of mind. In the first quarto the text is written in verse whereas in the second quarto we have a prosetext. H clearly inherits the dominant part of this conversation. He is speaking over 80% of the words used in this excerpt. Also he uses imperatives (L20) and accuses O (of beeing dishonest (L47–50)), which underlines his dominant role in this conversation. O on the other side is the “defensive” character. (Of course this communicative situation is not only fixed by the text, but also by their roles: Hamlet as prince and Orphelia “only” as a high-status citizan.) A first indicator is the addressee “My Lord” (L.2). Additionaly in the 2nd half of this scene (L19ff) she only respondes to a clear question (“Wher&#039;s thy father?”L31), asks an unanswered rethorical question (L41) or bids god to bring H on the right track (L30,36,45), but doesn&#039;t really communicate with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This textexcerpt can be devided into three parts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1st L1 – L10: H introduces a discourse about beauty and honesty. Their dialoge is even – O is able to state a question, which H refers to - and unpersonal, meaning that O could be substituted by any other charming lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd L11-L19: With the words: “I never gave you nothing” (L11), the dialog becomes personell. It´s a intimate discourse about H feelings to O, where O is the contentleading person, charging him of loving her (“My Lord you know right well you did”L12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3rd L20-L55: Here starts a dialog with monological tendencies. H clearly dominates the content of the “conversation”. At the beginning he defines himself as unworthy for her (“..., why shouldst thou be a breeder of sinners? L20ff). Further he warns her (L33ff) and states his opinion on marriages (L37ff). In line 42ff he starts accusing her (“You fig, and you amble, and you nickname Gods creatures”L49) and further he even insults her (“Making you wantonnesse, you ignorance, a pox, t&#039;is scuruy...”L50f).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;As an addition:&#039;&#039;&#039; The dialogue is a duologue, only concerning the characters H and O. [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What exactly is the difference between a dialogue and a duologe? doesn&#039;t it both refer to 2 persons speaking to each other?--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 00:07, 3 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-lit-wiss/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet Back]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Discussion_Question_1&amp;diff=3462</id>
		<title>Discussion Question 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Discussion_Question_1&amp;diff=3462"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T22:07:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In this excerpt Hamlet (H) and Ophelia (O) are talking about their intimate situation giving us hints about their inner state of mind. In the first quarto the text is written in verse whereas in the second quarto we have a prosetext. H clearly inherits the dominant part of this conversation. He is speaking over 80% of the words used in this excerpt. Also he uses imperatives (L20) and accuses O (of beeing dishonest (L47–50)), which underlines his dominant role in this conversation. O on the other side is the “defensive” character. (Of course this communicative situation is not only fixed by the text, but also by their roles: Hamlet as prince and Orphelia “only” as a high-status citizan.) A first indicator is the addressee “My Lord” (L.2). Additionaly in the 2nd half of this scene (L19ff) she only respondes to a clear question (“Wher&#039;s thy father?”L31), asks an unanswered rethorical question (L41) or bids god to bring H on the right track (L30,36,45), but doesn&#039;t really communicate with him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This textexcerpt can be devided into three parts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1st L1 – L10: H introduces a discourse about beauty and honesty. Their dialoge is even – O is able to state a question, which H refers to - and unpersonal, meaning that O could be substituted by any other charming lady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd L11-L19: With the words: “I never gave you nothing” (L11), the dialog becomes personell. It´s a intimate discourse about H feelings to O, where O is the contentleading person, charging him of loving her (“My Lord you know right well you did”L12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3rd L20-L55: Here starts a dialog with monological tendencies. H clearly dominates the content of the “conversation”. At the beginning he defines himself as unworthy for her (“..., why shouldst thou be a breeder of sinners? L20ff). Further he warns her (L33ff) and states his opinion on marriages (L37ff). In line 42ff he starts accusing her (“You fig, and you amble, and you nickname Gods creatures”L49) and further he even insults her (“Making you wantonnesse, you ignorance, a pox, t&#039;is scuruy...”L50f).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;As an addition:&#039;&#039;&#039; The dialogue is a duologue, only concerning the characters H and O. [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What exactly is the difference between a dialogue and a duologe? doesn&#039;t it both refer to 2 persons speaking to each other?--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 00:07, 3 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-lit-wiss/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet Back]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3461</id>
		<title>Answers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3461"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T22:04:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Question 1:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody! Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...Annika Prescher 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Answers:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1st. &lt;br /&gt;
if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Question 2:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Answers:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i think there are communicative stylistic things, used by the author, such as dialogue, rethorical questions, orders, etc. i don`t know whether u could call all these characerization forms stylistic things.....&lt;br /&gt;
what exactly do u mean with &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot;???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-lit-wiss/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet Back]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3460</id>
		<title>Answers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3460"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T22:04:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Question 1:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody! Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...Annika Prescher 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Answers:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
1st. &lt;br /&gt;
if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Question 2:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Answers:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
i think there are communicative stylistic things, used by the author, such as dialogue, rethorical questions, orders, etc. i don`t know whether u could call all these characerization forms stylistic things.....&lt;br /&gt;
what exactly do u mean with &amp;quot;stylistic things&amp;quot;???&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-lit-wiss/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet Back]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3459</id>
		<title>Answers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3459"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T22:02:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Question 1:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody! Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...Annika Prescher 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Answers:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
1st. &lt;br /&gt;
if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Question 2:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Answers:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
i think there are communicative stylistic things, used by the author, such as dialogue, rethorical questions, orders, etc. i don`t know whether u could call all these characerization forms stylistic things.....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-lit-wiss/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet Back]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3458</id>
		<title>Answers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3458"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T21:57:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Question 1:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody! Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...Annika Prescher 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Answers:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
1st. &lt;br /&gt;
if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-lit-wiss/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet Back]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3457</id>
		<title>Answers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3457"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T21:57:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Question 1:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody! Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...Annika Prescher 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Answers:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
1st. &lt;br /&gt;
if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 23:57, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-lit-wiss/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet Back]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3456</id>
		<title>Answers</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Answers&amp;diff=3456"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T21:56:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Question 1:&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody! Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...Annika Prescher 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Answers:&lt;br /&gt;
1st. &lt;br /&gt;
if u are referring to Hamlets last paragraph (line 140 - 148), basicly he´s saying that women change their faces bzw. dont show their real faces. (i think there is something on the arden edition introduction on this paragrah). He´s sick of this. With the marriages he means the marriage of his mother and the king. also he (indirecly) warns her that he will kill the king. &amp;quot;all that are married &#039;&#039;&#039;but one&#039;&#039;&#039; shall live&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2nd. look at the aufgabenstellung in this wiki. it might be that u have an old version. they changed it once more shortly befor handing out this assignment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Question 2:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.wiki.uni-oldenburg.de/fk3/angl-lit-wiss/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet Back]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3455</id>
		<title>Talk:BM1 - Introduction to Literature - Assignment 2: Hamlet</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.angl-am.uni-oldenburg.de/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:BM1_-_Introduction_to_Literature_-_Assignment_2:_Hamlet&amp;diff=3455"/>
		<updated>2007-06-02T21:40:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Sebastian Henatsch: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;How &#039;bout this time we start a discussion on our assignment. why not give some possible answers to each question. As we read Hamlet in our course, I can only give suggestions on that, but I think the questions are more or less the same. &lt;br /&gt;
Of courst everybody can ask whatever question he/she has. I bet our profs may even give us a few hints, but lets not count on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I didn&#039;t wright down much yet I will add the other question and answers on them later. Would be great if ppl comented on my answers and maybe even wrote down what they think. Please feel free to add things which u regard as important or erase shit, which in your eyes isn&#039;t important. But dont forget to MARK YOUR CHANGES!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let make this work and we all get a great mark :) --[[User:Sebastian Henatsch|Sebastian Henatsch]] 17:19, 1 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. I wouldn&#039;t recomend you to copy/paste and rewrite this. Who knows if this is what the profs want.... also it would be too obvious&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Analyse the communicative situation in this dialogue. Concentrate on form, length of individual speeches, interruptions and the domination of one speaker or idea. Do the differences between Q1 &amp;amp; Q2 produce differences in the respective characerisation?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What do you find out about Hamlet&#039;s and Ophelia&#039;s characters in this passage? Identify different modes of characterisation and analyse their effect. Do the differences between Q1 and Q2 produce differences in the respective characterisations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Discuss different options of accounting for Hamlet&#039;s behaviour in this scene in the light of your knowledge of the entire play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Discussion Question 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Room for general questions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everybody!&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone an idea, what his &amp;lt;E1v&amp;gt; (Ofel.: You made me beleeve you did) and &amp;lt;E2&amp;gt; (Hamlet, up to line 148) means? Are we supposed to compare Q1 and Q2? That&#039;s not the question; they only want us to comment the stylistic (Rhetorik) things in Q1...[[User:Annika Prescher|Annika Prescher]] 13:12, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Answers]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I&#039;d like to know: Which question in the Assignment includes the stylistic things? I thought we had to comment on 1. communicative situation 2. modes of characterisation and 3. the options of H&#039;s behavior ?! May be I&#039;m wrong and missed the part concerning the stylistic or rhetorical stuff... [[User:Verena Engelhardt|Verena Engelhardt]] 14:20, 2 June 2007 (CEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Answers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Sebastian Henatsch</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>